or_o consecration_n who_o so_o proper_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n as_o the_o chapter_n so_o be_v that_o convent_n until_o the_o reformation_n who_o so_o proper_a to_o ordain_v as_o the_o bishop_n for_o neither_o derry_n nor_o the_o isle_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o bishop_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n so_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o bede_n be_v plain_a the_o chapter_n name_v and_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v four_o they_o mistake_v the_o subjection_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la but_o the_o abbot_n be_v every_o where_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la who_o do_v annual_o visit_v both_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o abbot_n as_o by_o the_o visitation-rolle_n and_o record_n if_o these_o intestine_a war_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o conjectural_a ground_n critic_n many_o time_n build_v new_a paradox_n which_o one_o latent_fw-la circumstance_n be_v know_v be_v able_a to_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v with_o all_o their_o probable_a presumption_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o abbot_n to_o challenge_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n or_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o bishop_n about_o it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mere_a presbyter_n qua_fw-la tale_n last_o they_o contradict_v venerable_a bede_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ordine_fw-la inusitato_n by_o a_o unusual_a order_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o english_a and_o this_o they_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v voluntary_o profess_v monkery_n shall_v perform_v their_o promise_a obedience_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o bishop_n may_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n as_o other_o some_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o abbat_n such_o mistake_n be_v all_o their_o instance_n except_o they_o light_v by_o chance_n upon_o a_o unformed_a church_n precedent_n before_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o virginia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n we_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n so_o have_v the_o clergy_n in_o unformed_a church_n foreign_a ordination_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o a_o proper_a patriarchate_n and_o for_o our_o exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o which_o our_o separation_n be_v much_o wide_a then_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o difference_n may_v make_v particular_a breach_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v the_o universal_a schism_n between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o in_o part_n shake_v off_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o quit_v their_o pretend_a prerogative_n which_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o all_o the_o world_n except_o themselves_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o themselves_o private_o so_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o wave_v our_o just_a privilege_n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christendom_n this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o a_o reunion_n than_o a_o pharisaical_a compass_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v particular_a proselyte_n of_o all_o those_o who_o either_o a_o natural_a levity_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n or_o despair_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reestablish_v or_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o supply_n have_v prepare_v for_o their_o bait_n who_o they_o do_v not_o court_v more_o until_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o than_o they_o neglect_v after_o they_o think_v they_o have_v they_o sure_o as_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o monsiâ—ur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr militiere_a but_o not_o promise_v by_o i_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o impression_n nor_o shall_v have_v judge_v it_o proper_a to_o give_v a_o english_a answer_n to_o a_o french_a author_n howsoever_o be_v publish_v i_o own_v it_o except_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n among_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n especial_o of_o one_o because_o it_o pervert_v the_o sense_n do_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o who_o have_v compose_v mind_n free_a from_o distract_n care_n and_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o friend_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o book_n and_o note_n by_o they_o do_v little_o imagine_v with_o what_o difficulty_n poor_a exile_n struggle_v who_o mind_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n than_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v be_v chase_v as_o vagabond_n into_o the_o merciless_a world_n to_o beg_v relief_n of_o stranger_n a_o hard_a condition_n that_o when_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v secure_v from_o that_o fear_n of_o want_v necessary_a sustenance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o only_a man_n the_o best_a of_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o itâ—_n by_o undeserved_a cruelty_n peruse_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n among_o dutch_a french_a swede_n dane_n spaniard_n pole_n tartar_n and_o turk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a hard_a measure_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n conqner_n a_o town_n from_o the_o hollander_n he_o acquire_v a_o new_a dominion_n but_o the_o property_n of_o private_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o do_v the_o hollander_n take_v in_o a_o town_n from_o the_o spaniard_n they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o very_a cloisterer_n during_o their_o life_n so_o do_v our_o henry_n the_o eight_o also_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n violent_a thing_n last_v not_o long_o or_o if_o exile_n can_v subsist_v without_o beg_v yet_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v thing_n otherwise_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v the_o pity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n when_o alexander_n have_v conquer_v darius_n and_o find_v many_o grecian_n in_o his_o army_n he_o command_v to_o detain_v the_o athenian_n prisoner_n plutarch_n because_o have_v mean_n to_o live_v at_o rome_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a and_o the_o thessalian_n because_o they_o have_v a_o fruitful_a country_n of_o their_o own_o to_o till_o but_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o thebans_n to_o go_v free_a for_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o neither_o a_o city_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o field_n to_o till_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n when_o the_o free_a exereise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v prohibit_v in_o eâ—gland_n and_o they_o want_v seminary_n at_o home_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o mean_n of_o ordination_n yet_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o free_a contribution_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n of_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v college_n found_v abroad_o for_o their_o subsistence_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o propagate_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o last_o age_n before_o these_o unhappy_a â—_z be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v by_o protestant_n as_o any_o one_o precede_v age_n sinâ—e_v the_o conversion_n of_o britaignâ—_n and_o although_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o that_o foreign_a assistance_n which_o they_o find_v yet_o may_v we_o have_v expect_v a_o large_a supply_n from_o home_n by_o as_o much_o as_o our_o professor_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v have_v the_o sword_n devour_v up_o all_o the_o charitable_a obadiah_n in_o our_o land_n or_o be_v there_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n to_o heart_n yet_o god_n that_o maintain_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o until_o he_o turn_v our_o captivity_n as_o the_o river_n in_o the_o south_n where_o humane_a help_n fail_v divine_a begin_v but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o short_a treatlse_o how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n
corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v it_o do_v still_o retain_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o with_o all_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o even_o with_o that_o corrupt_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v except_o only_o in_o corruption_n we_o may_v well_o enlarge_v the_o former_a ground_n that_o if_o two_o particular_a church_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o late_a become_v schismatical_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n they_o have_v subject_v ecumenical_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_a council_n but_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o partial_a synod_n of_o italian_n for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n three_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o actual_a and_o criminous_a separation_n of_o church_n which_o former_o do_v join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v be_v nocent_a and_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o schism_n saint_n paul_n himself_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n among_o his_o disciple_n 9_o and_o timothy_n be_v express_o command_v 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v thyself_o stand_v aloof_o or_o separate_v thyself_o from_o such_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o first_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n be_v schismatic_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a defection_n as_o well_o as_o local_a it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v first_o themselves_o forsake_v the_o common_a faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n 534._o they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n leiturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n this_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reject_v they_o they_o introduce_v unlawful_a rite_n into_o the_o leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v reform_v they_o for_o ourselves_o they_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o just_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n we_o have_v vindicate_v they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o have_v by_o their_o censure_n and_o bull_n separate_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n where_o lie_v the_o schism_n four_o schism_n to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o lawful_a superior_a be_v not_o always_o criminous_a schism_n particular_a church_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o sometime_o clash_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n patriarch_n and_o other_o subordinate_a superior_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o abuse_v their_o authority_n sometime_o forfeit_v their_o authority_n sometime_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n or_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o 481._o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o church_n determine_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o they_o confound_v obedience_n of_o acquiescence_n with_o obedience_n of_o conformity_n they_o forget_v willing_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o equal_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v inferior_n judge_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o flock_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o clergy_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o patriarch_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o only_o give_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o only_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n salvo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n or_o heresy_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o deficere_fw-la but_o prospicere_fw-la not_o to_o renounce_v due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o superior_a be_v not_o needful_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o judge_v and_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o need_v no_o new_a determination_n if_o a_o superior_a presume_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o rebellion_n but_o loyalty_n to_o disobey_v he_o when_o eunomius_n the_o arrian_n be_v make_v bishop_n 14._o not_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n will_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o officiate_v alone_o when_o nestorius_n do_v first_o publish_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n coelestinum_n if_o any_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v ever_o after_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o anast._n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n shun_v the_o communion_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o anastasius_n their_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o acatian_o rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o of_o the_o pope_n chief_a deacon_n do_v not_o only_a themselves_o forbear_v the_o communion_n of_o vigilius_n but_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o occidental_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v 39_o but_o that_o among_o many_o example_n of_o this_o line_n some_o be_v reprehensible_a not_o because_o they_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v either_o by_o mistake_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o by_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o prevent_v which_o inconvenience_n â—he_v eight_o synod_n decree_v not_o by_o way_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o caution_n as_o a_o preservative_n from_o such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a that_o no_o clerk_n before_o diligent_a examination_n and_o synodical_a sentence_n 10._o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o proper_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a no_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o patriarch_n then_o what_o be_v schism_n schimse_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n schism_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o state_n therefore_o such_o rupture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o schism_n or_o seditious_a segregation_n of_o a_o aggregate_v body_n into_o two_o opposite_a party_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heresy_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o a_o inward_a sickness_n and_o a_o outward_a wound_n or_o ulcer_n heresy_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n within_o
a_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o criminal_a schism_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o criminal_a schism_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a magistrate_n the_o tyranny_n extortion_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o the_o grievance_n complaint_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o old_a and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n bramhall_n dr._n in_o divinity_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n pacian_a in_o ep_n ad_fw-la sempron_n my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n london_n print_v for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1654._o the_o content_n of_o the_o particular_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v schism_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 6._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o p._n 31_o chap._n iu_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 54._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v pag._n 87_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n hâ—d_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n p._n 1â—6_n chap._n vii_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n germany_n france_n spain_n portugal_n sicily_n brabant_n venice_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n p._n 160_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 229_o chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n p._n 245_o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 275._o courteous_a reader_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o write_a copy_n several_a errata_n have_v pass_v the_o press_n which_o you_o be_v desire_v to_o amend_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o follow_v page_n 7._o in_o margin_n act._n leg_n art_n p._n 13._o line_n 17._o lyne_n leg_n kind_a p._n 13._o in_o marg_n manrit_fw-fr leg_n maurit_fw-la p._n 14_o l_o 1_o schimse_n leg_n schism_n p._n 15_o l._n 15_o creed_n leg_n creed_n p._n 18_o l._n ult_n legemachy_n leg_n logomachy_n p._n 21_o l._n 8._o qui_fw-la leg_n quis_fw-la p._n 22_o l._n 4._o teach_v for_o touch_n p._n 35_o l._n 8._o these_o for_o those_o p._n 39_o l._n 31._o deal_n little_a p._n 42_o in_o margin_n modo_fw-la for_o nodâ—_n p._n 65_o in_o margin_n 78_o for_o 787_o p._n 67_o hesâ—is_n for_o hosius_n in_o marg_n p._n 74_o l._n 1_o sepultura_fw-la for_o sepulchra_fw-la p._n 79_o l._n 4_o asseâ—tie_n for_o asserio_n p._n 85_o l._n 30_o the_o for_o his_o legate_n p._n 102_o l._n 25_o as_o for_o or_o p._n 113_o in_o marg_n lais_fw-fr for_o caiet_fw-mi p._n 119_o l._n 2_o novum_fw-la for_o nonum_fw-la p._n 121_o l._n 11_o no_o for_o have_v p._n 140_o for_o 138_o p._n 141_o for_o 139_o p._n 144_o for_o 142_o p._n 145_o for_o 143_o p._n 914_o for_o 149_o p._n 129_o l._n 23_o chink_n for_o klink_n and_o l._n 25_o despensation_n for_o dispensation_n p._n 130_o l._n 10_o simoniae_fw-la for_o simonia_fw-la and_o l._n 20_o &_o 21_o aliam_fw-la and_o nummam_fw-la for_o alium_fw-la and_o nummum_fw-la p._n 131_o l._n 1_o conscivit_fw-la for_o consuevit_fw-la p._n 132_o l._n 16_o singulta_fw-la for_o singultu_fw-la and_o lin_v 20_o speculiem_n for_o speculum_fw-la p._n 133_o l._n 28_o papale_v for_o papali_fw-la l._n 29_o rigarâ—_n for_o rigore_fw-la line_n 30_o praecipient_fw-la for_o praecipiente_fw-la p._n 138_o l._n 6._o for_o then_o the_o oath_n read_v then_o that_o the_o oath_n p._n 142_o l._n 5_o swear_v for_o swear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n hoop_n for_o harp_n p._n 153_o l._n 15_o provisos_fw-la for_o provisor_n and_o in_o the_o marg_n theop_n for_o the_o copy_n p._n 164_o l._n 10_o deest_fw-la not_o p._n 165_o l._n 30_o thar_z for_o that_o p._n 186_o l_o 32_o which_o leg_n wherewith_o p._n 199_o l._n 14_o redimendum_fw-la leg_n redimendam_fw-la p._n 214_o l._n 4_o leg_n placaert_n l._n 27_o but_o for_o but_o p._n 217_o in_o marg_n imprss._n leg_n impress_n a_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o schism_n or_o can_v hereafter_o be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o of_o our_o native_n as_o have_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n superficial_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n at_o first_o sight_n than_o that_o of_o schism_n that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o from_o our_o lawful_a patriarch_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o grievous_a accusation_n i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v judicious_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n unjust_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o foreign_a patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o attempt_v after_o that_o time_n to_o obtrude_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n upon_o we_o that_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n they_o have_v quit_v their_o lawful_a patriarchate_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unlawful_a monarchy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n gain_v upon_o we_o in_o after-age_n without_o our_o own_o free_a consent_n be_v mere_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n that_o our_o king_n with_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o revoke_v retract_v and_o abrogate_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o become_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o daily_a encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o a_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v but_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o most_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o flourish_v while_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o pursue_v but_o that_o way_n which_o they_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o he_o a_o way_n warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a and_o frequent_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a or_o settle_a possession_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v after_o deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o lawful_a prescription_n and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o roman_a or_o other_o qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o in_o their_o innovation_n wherein_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o first_o from_o their_o common_a mother_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o sister_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o schism_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a door_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v turn_v more_o roman_n
than_o we_o be_v while_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o so_o much_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o less_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o deep_a into_o schism_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o 3._o for_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a discussion_n and_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n discourse_n and_o show_v what_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o abstract_n who_o be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n second_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o six_o ground_n or_o proposition_n every_o one_o of_o which_o single_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o my_o six_o ground_n or_o proposition_n be_v these_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a great_a separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z such_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n be_v chief_a advocate_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o many_o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o know_a dissenter_n may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o little_a ring_n second_o that_o in_o abandon_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o restore_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o its_o former_a vigour_n and_o vindicate_v that_o liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n by_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n be_v evermore_o exempt_v from_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n until_o rome_n thirst_v after_o a_o universal_a unlawful_a monarchy_n quit_v their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o pretend_a patriarch_n for_o evermore_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o gâ—egory_n the_o great_a reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n four_o that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n have_v not_o themselves_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o though_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o end_n have_v not_o be_v mere_o declarative_a but_o also_o operative_a and_o although_o britain_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o roman_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n as_o they_o do_v five_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o republic_n in_o europe_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n whensoever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o reason_n do_v either_o practice_n or_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o right_n or_o both_o six_o that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o qua_fw-la tâ—lis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o sole_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n with_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v become_v by_o its_o rigid_a censure_n and_o new_a creed_n and_o exorbitant_a decree_n in_o a_o great_a part_n actual_o and_o altogether_o causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o great_a schism_n in_o christendom_n 3._o last_o i_o will_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o objection_n which_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n chap._n 2._o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v schism_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n every_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n schism_n or_o misunderstanding_n or_o shake_v of_o charity_n among_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v even_o between_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o present_o schism_n as_o that_o between_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o that_o between_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o charge_v one_o another_o mutual_o with_o heresy_n or_o that_o between_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n saint_n chrysostome_n wish_v that_o epiphanius_n may_v never_o return_v home_o alive_a and_o epiphanius_n wish_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n may_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o passionate_a and_o uncharitable_a desire_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v christian_n charity_n still_o radicate_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o sudden_a passion_n do_v for_o the_o time_n bear_v down_o all_o other_o respect_n before_o it_o these_o be_v but_o personal_a heat_n which_o reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o public_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o ever_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o in_o which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o party_n by_o gather_v disciple_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o passionate_a heat_n be_v apt_o style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n which_o a_o little_a time_n without_o any_o other_o application_n will_v infallible_o remedy_v second_o schism_n every_o premeditate_a clash_v of_o bishop_n or_o church_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n long_o and_o resolute_o maintain_v be_v not_o present_o criminous_a schism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n such_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o appeal_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o those_o two_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n and_o all_o those_o pious_a prelate_n who_o join_v with_o they_o live_v and_o die_v schismatic_n with_o this_o general_a truth_n agree_v that_o of_o doctor_n hold_v full_o 484._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_v from_o some_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o less_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnarit_fw-la whatsoever_o part_n one_o take_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o part_n whether_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o this_o principle_n or_o desert_n it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o this_o be_v much_o sound_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o mr._n knott_n 591._o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o except_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o three_o be_v unite_v also_o between_o themselves_o which_o error_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v suck_v from_o doctor_n potter_n 516._o who_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o use_n that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o whosoever_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o its_o part_n but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v separate_v itself_o from_o another_o part_n not_o absolute_o or_o in_o essential_o but_o respective_o in_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v
schism_n be_v a_o exterior_a breach_n or_o a_o solution_n of_o continuity_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a consider_v then_o by_o what_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o by_o so_o many_o manner_n of_o rupture_n it_o may_v be_v schismatical_o rend_v or_o divide_v asunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a consist_v partly_o external_a the_o internal_a communion_n consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o well-doing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o their_o reduction_n from_o all_o their_o respective_a error_n and_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o sheepfold_v under_o that_o one_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o last_o to_o hold_v a_o actual_a external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o votis_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n this_o internal_a communion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n among_o all_o catholic_n external_n communion_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n consist_v or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o christianity_n second_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n three_o in_o the_o same_o external_a worship_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n or_o leiturgy_n or_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n four_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n five_o in_o give_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o one_o church_n or_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o last_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o be_v episcopacy_n or_o a_o general_a council_n for_o as_o single_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n or_o ecumenical_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n internal_a communion_n be_v due_a always_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v external_o in_o many_o thing_n whether_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la suspend_v opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o external_a actual_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o be_v exclude_v a_o coetu_fw-la participantium_fw-la only_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o moreover_o a_o coetu_fw-la procumbentium_fw-la both_o from_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n other_o also_o a_o coetu_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o last_o some_o a_o coetu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v suspend_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v wave_v or_o withdraw_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n from_o their_o neighbour_n church_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o innovation_n and_o error_n withdraw_v especial_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v new_a fancy_n upon_o other_o for_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n charity_n be_v not_o blind_a so_o as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o integral_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o superfluous_a wen_n and_o excrescence_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a dictate_v of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o to_o suck_v in_o all_o his_o error_n like_o those_o servile_a flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n who_o lick_v up_o his_o very_a spittle_n and_o protest_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o nectar_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o obligation_n to_o a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o external_o external_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a conformity_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n nor_o in_o all_o sacrament_n improper_o and_o large_o so_o call_v by_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n be_v more_o general_a more_o necessary_a more_o principal_a sacrament_n neither_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n necessary_a in_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n themselves_o nor_o in_o superstruction_n as_o in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o scholastical_a opinion_n as_o in_o catechetical_a ground_n nor_o so_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a a_o adherence_n require_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o to_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n humane_a privilege_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o disuse_n or_o by_o abuse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v advise_o establish_v by_o humane_a authority_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v more_o advise_o abrogate_a as_o the_o limit_n and_o distinction_n of_o province_n and_o patriarchates_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n so_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o may_v now_o be_v change_v by_o sovereign_n and_o synodical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n opinion_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n or_o christian_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n hold_v good_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o while_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o rebaptisation_n can_v one_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n except_o he_o turn_v millenary_a the_o british_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v schismatical_a because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o famous_a and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n grecian_n roman_a protestant_n armenian_a abissene_n have_v their_o peculiar_a difference_n one_o with_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o when_o lâ—gâ—machies_n be_v take_v away_o their_o real_a dissension_n be_v half_a so_o numerous_a or_o their_o error_n half_o so_o â—oul_a as_o they_o be_v paint_v out_o by_o their_o adversary_n emulation_n be_v never_o equal_a judge_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v to_o many_o who_o fiery_a zelots_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o with_o go_v you_o curse_v yet_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a yea_o if_o any_o particular_a patriarch_n prelate_n church_n or_o church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o singularity_n upon_o other_o for_o catholic_a verity_n or_o shall_v enjoin_v sinful_a duty_n to_o their_o subject_n or_o shall_v violate_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o their_o inferior_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o disobey_v they_o and_o for_o stranger_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o error_n upon_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o catholic_a communion_n they_o may_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o reform_v
themselves_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n upon_o good_a ground_n with_o due_a moderation_n without_o excess_n or_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o as_o the_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v not_o total_a but_o only_o in_o their_o error_n and_o innovation_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o only_o during_o their_o distemper_n as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o father_n or_o his_o brother_n house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o gerson_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o resist_v the_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v convert_v his_o papal_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporality_n or_o spirituality_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o withdraw_v one_o self_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o rage_a power_n until_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a 10._o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sleight_v his_o sentence_n yea_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o his_o head_n bellarmine_n in_o effect_n say_v as_o much_o 29._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o shall_v invade_v our_o body_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v of_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v his_o will_n in_o execution_n we_o ask_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n invade_v our_o soul_n by_o exact_v new_a oath_n and_o obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o his_o extorsion_n and_o usurpation_n he_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n exemption_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o but_o only_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o guard_v his_o blow_n and_o repel_v his_o injury_n i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v saint_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o excommunicate_v for_o detain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n censure_n as_o do_v also_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n who_o baronius_n excuse_v in_o this_o manner_n 878._o neque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o his_o controversy_n ignatius_n be_v either_o disaffect_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o ingrateful_a see_v he_o do_v but_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n yea_o necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o particular_a see_n against_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o censure_n in_o that_o case_n as_o invalid_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n itself_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v swallow_v up_o or_o rather_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o original_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o this_o doctrine_n doctor_n holden_n do_v not_o dissent_n 516._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la be_v ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o disease_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o humour_n may_v not_o sometime_o be_v mingle_v in_o any_o society_n or_o body_n whatsoever_o yea_o i_o confess_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o fault_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o over-luxurious_a branch_n to_o be_v prune_v away_o with_o the_o hook_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o reformation_n in_o essential_a article_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o toâ—ch_v they_o nor_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o lawful_a superior_n we_o have_v the_o free_a and_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o superior_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v private_a abuse_n which_o have_v only_o infect_v some_o certain_a personâ—_n or_o church_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopal_n or_o national_a may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n we_o attempt_v no_o more_o we_o see_v then_o what_o mere_a schism_n be_v schism_n a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n a_o lose_n of_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n a_o violation_n of_o christian_a charity_n a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o continuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o this_o crime_n may_v be_v commit_v inward_o by_o temerarious_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n when_o a_o man_n think_v thus_o with_o himself_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a thou_o thou_o by_o lack_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o want_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n by_o not_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o not_o contribute_v our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o speedy_a knit_n together_o and_o consolidating_a of_o that_o break_a bone_n and_o outward_o by_o reject_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n and_o leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o of_o the_o same_o common_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o catholic_a orthodox_n christian_n by_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o discipline_n and_o by_o deny_v or_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n unlawful_o from_o lawful_a superior_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o particular_a essential_a or_o representative_a or_o any_o single_a superior_a either_o of_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n by_o separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o novatian_o or_o by_o restrain_v the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n what_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v signify_v be_v sufficient_o debate_v between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o carthage_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o europe_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n in_o africa_n with_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o respective_a communion_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o afrorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la haec_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o african_a catholic_a christian_n we_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v maintain_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la inclusive_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o this_o catholic_a communion_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o name_n inclusive_o so_o as_o to_o be_v just_o call_v catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n christian_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o shut_v out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o other_o person_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n style_v himself_o and_o be_v style_v by_o other_o the_o catholic_n king_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sovereign_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o yet_o other_o church_n and_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n and_o more_o catholic_n then_o they_o i_o like_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n well_o but_o the_o addition_n of_o roman_a be_v in_o truth_n a_o
the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o garden_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v and_o after_o it_o be_v weed_v be_v the_o same_o garden_n or_o a_o vine_n before_o it_o be_v prune_v and_o after_o it_o be_v prune_v and_o free_v from_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o object_v schism_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o british_a english_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n by_o mix_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n whether_o this_o church_n be_v schismatical_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o secession_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suppose_a withdraw_v of_o its_o obedience_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o for_o other_o aspersion_n of_o schism_n of_o lesser_a moment_n we_o shall_v meâ—â—_n with_o they_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o protestant_n but_o by_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n rome_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o proposition_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o principal_a roman_a catholic_n great_a advocate_n in_o their_o day_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o separation_n be_v operative_a or_o declarative_a create_v new_a right_n or_o manifest_v or_o restore_v old_a right_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n be_v just_a or_o usurp_a absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a whether_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o settle_a or_o controvert_v and_o unquiet_a though_o no_o man_n thorough_o verse_v in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o the_o secession_n and_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o make_v by_o our_o reformer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o favourer_n but_o by_o their_o capital_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n by_o zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v secret_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n dispute_v public_o and_o determine_v beforehand_o in_o both_o our_o university_n which_o after_o long_a deliberation_n 210._o and_o much_o disputation_n do_v with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n make_v this_o final_a resolution_n and_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n after_o this_o the_o same_o be_v vote_v and_o decree_v in_o our_o national_a synod_n 1532._o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o full_a parliament_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o approbation_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n then_o and_o there_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o statute_n take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o main_a act_n itself_o that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporalty_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n first_o england_n be_v that_o be_v original_o not_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n what_o be_v it_o a_o empire_n if_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n than_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o the_o old_a emperor_n have_v in_o they_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporalty_n then_o in_o england_n the_o king_n be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o become_v now_o of_o that_o grand_a exception_n against_o protestant_n for_o make_v their_o king_n the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n for_o these_o two_o be_v convertible_a term_n of_o the_o english_a church_n or_o clergy_n a_o title_n first_o introduce_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o since_o wave_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o protestant_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ill_a sound_n sake_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o just_a right_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v give_v offence_n to_o many_o well_o affect_a christian_n and_o what_o do_v this_o law_n say_v more_o than_o a_o great_a cardinal_n say_v not_o long_o after_o one_o that_o be_v as_o near_o the_o papacy_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o miss_v it_o and_o be_v think_v to_o merit_v the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o day_n i_o mean_v cardinal_n pool_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la professis_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la pater_fw-la assignavit_fw-la 74._o at_o christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la vicaâ—ias_fw-la part_n gerant_fw-la god_n the_o father_n have_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o question_n 75._o pontifex_n romanus_n ut_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la vicarias_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la capitis_fw-la part_n gerit_fw-la at_o caesar_n ut_fw-la caput_fw-la regale_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n as_o a_o priestly_a head_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n but_o we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o kingly_a head_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o utraque_fw-la ergo_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o deputy_n for_o both_o these_o power_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o his_o brother_n legate_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_v his_o master_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o statute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v that_o be_v already_o in_o present_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n not_o shall_v have_v from_o henceforth_o plenary_a power_n without_o the_o licence_n or_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o potentate_n plenary_o not_o solitary_a to_o render_v final_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o review_n from_o rome_n or_o at_o rome_n for_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o bishop_n temporal_a by_o his_o judge_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n administer_a justice_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o bishop_n listen_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o synod_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o shall_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cognisance_n of_o public_a judgement_n in_o some_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o if_o he_o petition_v to_o the_o emperor_n foâ—_n episcopal_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o make_v bishop_n his_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n to_o hear_v it_o it_o shall_v â—not_n prejudice_v he_o they_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o make_v his_o first_o
as_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_a if_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n 12._o for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o if_o by_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n why_o not_o by_o general_n and_o implicit_a faith_n why_o not_o by_o general_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n so_o as_o they_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v they_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o if_o i_o have_v book_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o may_v have_v cite_v many_o law_n and_o many_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o final_a separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a and_o so_o undeniable_a by_o all_o these_o who_o understand_v our_o affair_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v do_v overmuch_o in_o it_o already_o i_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n rome_n the_o former_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o latter_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o former_a yet_o certain_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a to_o this_o i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o second_o separation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a but_o another_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v haereticall_a or_o at_o least_o heterodox_n for_o every_o error_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o haeresy_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o discuss_v the_o particular_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n to_o which_o both_o party_n do_v yield_v firm_a assent_n 534._o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n leiturgy_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o guilty_a party_n yea_o though_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o local_a but_o only_a moral_n by_o introduce_v error_n and_o innovation_n and_o make_v no_o other_o secession_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v innovate_v first_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o schismatique_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o roman_a catholic_n not_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o not_o protestant_n make_v the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a censure_n excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n which_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o realm_n for_o deny_v their_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o any_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o protestant_n that_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o thrust_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n together_o out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o chase_v they_o away_o from_o they_o when_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v england_n 109._o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o ever_o any_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o condition_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v â—hat_n to_o their_o hand_n so_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n whatsoever_o some_o not_o know_v or_o not_o weigh_v the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o act_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n have_v rash_o or_o ignorant_o pronounce_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hand_n either_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a be_v make_v by_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n the_o late_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o both_o before_o the_o reformation_n follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o both_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o poor_a protestant_n suffer_v death_n daily_o for_o their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n diâ—_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o second_o conclusion_n upon_o examination_n will_v prove_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o those_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o who_o make_v the_o great_a separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o their_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v before_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o christian_a ancestor_n and_o first_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o any_o person_n or_o society_n that_o have_v a_o eminent_a reputation_n of_o learning_n or_o prudence_n or_o piety_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o his_o or_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o legal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o subjection_n due_a from_o they_o second_o churchâ—s_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o rome_n antiâ—ch_n ephesus_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o those_o ancient_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o difference_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o wherein_o they_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n haeres_fw-la constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la et_fw-la originalibus_fw-la conspi_v at_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o those_o apostolical_a original_a mother_n church_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v true_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o great_a admirer_n and_o imitater_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o master_n 8._o do_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o root_n but_o if_o the_o tradition_n vary_v as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesâ—s_n the_o one_o prescribe_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o from_o s._n john_n the_o respective_a church_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a as_o the_o britannique_a church_n be_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o first_o converter_n as_o in_o this_o very_a controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o some_o baptismal_a rite_n the_o british_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n always_o adhere_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o rome_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o honourable_a respect_n proceed_v from_o a_o free_a prudential_a compliance_n without_o any_o perpetual_a or_o necessary_a subjection_n afterward_o some_o church_n lose_v some_o gain_v the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolical_a church_n either_o by_o custom_n so_o ephesus_n lose_v it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n so_o constantinople_n do_v get_v it_o or_o last_o 4._o by_o imperial_a privilege_n so_o justiniana_n and_o carthage_n obtain_v it_o three_o it_o
resolute_o oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n and_o condemn_v he_o twice_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v consider_v that_o wilfride_n be_v a_o archbishop_n not_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v proper_a or_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o his_o case_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v malmesbury_n suppose_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o â—_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfride_n and_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n letter_n and_o legates_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v moâ—â—_n apparent_o true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o king_n alfrede_v alone_o but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o nor_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o wilfride_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o rome_n second_o after_o alfrede_n and_o theodoret_n be_v both_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o wilfrides_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alfredes_n son_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n past_o contradiction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o long_a and_o bitter_a contention_n wilfride_n the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o have_v ingross_v into_o his_o hand_n too_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o wilfride_n appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n after_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o wilfride_n but_o for_o all_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o have_v quit_v two_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n hongesthill_n deane_z and_o ripon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o where_o he_o be_v afterward_o inter_v this_o be_v not_o a_o conquest_n but_o a_o plain_a wave_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o yield_a of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfredes_n death_n still_o make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o pope_n legation_n so_o unfortunate_a be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o unfrequent_v as_o unfortunate_a for_o from_o that_o time_n until_o anselme_n day_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o do_v hardly_o meet_v with_o another_o appeal_n then_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a oath_n for_o arch-bishop_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o pall_n a_o oath_n much_o wonder_v at_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n significasti_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majâ—res_fw-la admiratione_n permotos_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n you_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pâ—ll_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o minister_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o oath_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v anselm_n to_o contest_v so_o hot_o with_o the_o king_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o very_a question_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la mâ—i_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patrâ—_n meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la tollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la violat_a etc._n etc._n angloâ—_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o â—the_v king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violence_n to_o the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n that_o be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n so_o he_o may_v just_o say_v both_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a immemorial_n custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n so_o hoveden_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o his_o baron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o though_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o bring_v into_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la ibid._n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n so_o unanimous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n which_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o king_n when_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n 1164._o not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o law_n ground_v which_o our_o history_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sine_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legation_n from_o rome_n be_v almost_o as_o rare_a as_o appeal_n to_o rome_n appeal_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v sâ—nâ—_n into_o those_o part_n of_o bâ—iâ—tain_n 78._o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o those_o legate_n be_v no_o other_o then_o ordinary_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o legantine_n court_n or_o a_o nuncios_fw-la court_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o british_a world_n in_o those_o age_n and_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o one_o roman_a bishop_n do_v once_o send_v over_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n to_o help_v to_o propagate_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o lend_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o religion_n faint_v this_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o their_o devotion_n and_o our_o obligation_n but_o further_o as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o favour_n cease_v to_o be_v favour_n when_o they_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o english_a also_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o other_o nation_n over_o who_o they_o do_v never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n the_o french_a church_n send_v over_o germanus_n &_o lupus_n to_o help_v to_o root_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n yet_o do_v never_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o briton_n add_v to_o this_o law_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n with_o their_o clergy_n or_o great_a council_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o
dominion_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o ercombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o who_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n another_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n 5._o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n it_o be_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o by_o his_o bull_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n grant_v this_o ensue_a privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o namely_o the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1066._o and_o power_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n this_o grant_n be_v as_o full_a or_o full_a then_o that_o which_o vrban_n the_o second_o make_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o sicily_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_a challenge_n but_o enjoy_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o sicily_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o such_o right_a as_o he_o pretend_v this_o only_a bull_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o king_n but_o they_o enjoy_v this_o very_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o essential_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n without_o any_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n stead_n say_v the_o bull._n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v very_o kind_a bishop_n in_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o make_v deputation_n and_o delegation_n to_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o their_o help_n be_v lawful_o invest_v before_o hand_n by_o another_o title_n in_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v out_o of_o their_o goodness_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o see_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n whether_o the_o deputation_n be_v accept_v or_o not_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la so_o they_o serve_v good_a king_n edward_n and_o many_o other_o this_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n power_n the_o norman_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n do_v also_o exercise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n and_o regulate_v their_o due_a fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a king_n long_a and_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n othobone_n the_o pope_n legate_n under_o vrban_n the_o five_o will_v have_v endow_v vicar_n upon_o appropriate_v rectory_n 12._o but_o can_v not_o but_o our_o king_n by_o two_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o with_o we_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o king_n who_o by_o his_o charter_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n 4._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o other_o order_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tyth_n but_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o appropriate_a church_n but_o the_o king_n we_o find_v eight_o church_n appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n by_o the_o saxon_a king_n three_o church_n appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o twenty_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a council_n can_v make_v void_a the_o certificate_n of_o ordinary_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v case_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o translate_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n or_o a_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n upon_o lapse_n accrue_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o the_o king_n only_o can_v incur_v no_o lapse_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la because_o the_o law_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o revenue_n of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v sometime_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o vacancy_n sometime_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a incumbent_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o change_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n but_o the_o king_n receive_v who_o law_n they_o be_v he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v the_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v inconvenient_a when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n without_o such_o a_o reception_n the_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v 5._o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o expound_v a_o law_n legislative_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n declare_v pope_n vrban_a to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n 6._o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n their_o own_o kingdom_n not_o by_o determine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o apply_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o substract_v it_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o exercise_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o this_o be_v by_o connivance_n or_o permission_n or_o violent_a usurpation_n and_o that_o our_o primate_fw-la have_v no_o foreign_a superior_a legal_o establish_v over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a initio_fw-la to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v his_o due_a right_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n no_o legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n 7._o and_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v of_o courtesy_n he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n do_v denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1420_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o and_o justify_v their_o refusal_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o
that_o â—aught_v they_o this_o lesson_n certain_o their_o prudence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n be_v very_o commendable_a a_o three_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n demeisne_n during_o the_o vacancy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n as_o free_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o demeisnes_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v then_o the_o patron_n and_o political_n head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o custom_n be_v that_o when_o a_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n do_v fall_v void_a the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o principal_a dignitary_n or_o member_n of_o that_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o there_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n that_o late_a form_n of_o dei_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la have_v take_v no_o root_n in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o controversy_n concern_v advowsons_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n patronage_n can_v not_o be_v appropriate_v without_o his_o grant_n when_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o delinquency_n the_o king_n court_n ought_v to_o determine_v what_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o what_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v send_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o see_v it_o order_v according_o none_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o tenant_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v before_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o a_o tenement_n be_v of_o ecclesiastic_a or_o lay_v fee_n the_o king_n justice_n be_v to_o determine_v it_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o hold_v any_o possession_n from_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v to_o do_v suit_n and_o service_n for_o the_o same_o as_o other_o baron_n do_v and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n baron_n in_o the_o king_n judgement_n until_o it_o come_v to_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o diminution_n of_o member_n to_o this_o memorial_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v swear_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n therein_o contain_v and_o observe_v they_o faithful_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n thomas_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o crowd_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n though_o short_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o admit_v the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v carlisle_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o several_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n specify_v in_o that_o act_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n contra_fw-la formam_fw-la collationis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n observe_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n not_o of_o papacy_n within_o the_o realm_n not_o without_o it_o by_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o exorbitant_a and_o destructive_a usurpation_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v most_o sensible_a so_o they_o want_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o remedy_v they_o to_o corroborate_v this_o law_n by_o former_a precedent_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pont._n king_n edelwalk_n make_v wilfride_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n 257._o now_o chichester_n 242._o king_n alfrede_v make_v assertie_n bishop_n of_o sherburn_n and_o oenewulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n 204._o edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n thus_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o all_o age_n bestow_v bishopric_n without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o norman_a king_n follow_v their_o example_n no_o soon_o be_v stigand_n dead_a but_o william_n the_o conqueror_n elect_v lanfrank_a abbot_n of_o saint_n stephens_n in_o caen_n to_o be_v archbishop_n william_n rufus_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n elect_v anselm_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o until_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v any_o right_n nor_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v prescribe_v that_o election_n be_v free_a cleri_fw-la so_o as_o the_o king_n congee_n d'eslire_fw-la or_o licence_n to_o elect_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o afterward_o the_o election_n be_v make_v good_a â—y_a the_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o and_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n further_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o provisor_n it_o be_v declarative_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o upon_o such_o mischief_n and_o damage_n happen_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o encroachment_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o law_n the_o king_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n with_o the_o accord_n of_o his_o people_n in_o paâ—liament_n to_o make_v remedy_n and_o law_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o mischief_n we_o find_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o such_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n against_o papal_a provision_n reservation_n and_o collation_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o another_o law_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v iâ—_n no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n observe_v these_o expression_n free_a at_o all_o time_n free_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o grievance_n complain_v of_o in_o that_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o then_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o owe_v no_o account_n to_o any_o as_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v procure_v or_o prosecute_v any_o popish_a bull_n and_o excommunication_n in_o certain_a case_n shall_v incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n by_o other_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o to_o rome_n in_o plea_n about_o any_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o defeat_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n that_o be_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v edward_n the_o first_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o six_o by_o the_o council_n of_o humphrey_n
duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o protector_n protest_v against_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n mon._n and_o dissent_v from_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o enjoy_v as_o great_a or_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o gallican_n king_n and_o church_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o his_o progenitor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v before_o he_o only_o they_o labour_v to_o damn_n up_o the_o stream_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n not_o by_o limit_v the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v but_o by_o substract_v the_o matter_n and_o restrain_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o praelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n disavow_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n and_o offer_v the_o king_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o case_n touch_v his_o crown_n and_o regality_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o allegiance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o feâ—ds_n according_a to_o their_o homage_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v at_o their_o investiture_n into_o their_o bishopric_n indeed_o of_o late_a day_n during_o those_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o pope_n sometime_o invade_v this_o undoubted_a right_n of_o our_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o investiture_n another_o oath_n of_o their_o own_o make_n at_o first_o modest_a and_o innocent_a enough_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la veâ—us_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o after_o they_o alter_v the_o oath_n novum_fw-la and_o falsify_v their_o pontifical_a as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n change_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o form_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o rob_v king_n of_o the_o fair_a jewel_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n unless_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o a_o protestation_n as_o our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o limit_v himself_o in_o the_o reformation_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 206._o before_o which_o time_n two_o opposite_a and_o repugnant_a oath_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v it_o appear_v plain_o in_o parliament_n many_o thing_n in_o prudence_n may_v be_v do_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o like_a alteration_n and_o encroachment_n our_o king_n give_v peterpence_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v exact_v as_o a_o tribute_n the_o emperor_n for_o more_o solemnity_n choose_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o westminster_n and_o this_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o a_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honorâ—â—_n post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n first_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n state_n the_o pope_n man_n then_o do_v he_o become_v and_o of_o his_o gift_n do_v take_v the_o crown_n poet_n may_v be_v bold_a by_o authority_n but_o it_o rest_v not_o there_o good_a author_n affirm_v the_o challenge_n in_o good_a earnest_n 22._o and_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o one_o of_o his_o canon_n or_o decree_n do_v conclude_v it_o reâ—udic_n declaramus_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fide_fw-la litatis_fw-la existere_fw-la eâ—_n cerseâ—i_fw-la debere_fw-la we_o declare_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a oath_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n lay_v these_o particular_n together_o person_n our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v counsel_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n prohibit_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v receive_v appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o nolumus_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v or_o give_v legislative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a make_v ecclesiastical_a corporation_n appropriate_v benefice_n translate_v episcopal_n see_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n protest_v against_o his_o legate_n question_v both_o the_o legate_n themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n i_o may_v add_v and_o make_v they_o pay_v at_o once_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o thousand_o pound_n as_o a_o composition_n for_o their_o estate_n condemn_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o permit_v a_o peer_n or_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o their_o consent_n enjoy_v the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n enlarge_a or_o restrain_v the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n prescribe_v the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n set_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o priest_n and_o make_v act_n to_o remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o do_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o effect_n more_o than_o this_o he_o forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o proclamation_n which_o sanders_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n divers_a statute_n do_v the_o same_o 325._o he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n legate_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n predecessor_n he_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n so_o do_v his_o predecessor_n many_o age_n before_o he_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n what_o do_v he_o in_o that_o but_o restore_v the_o english_a bishop_n to_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o vigour_n he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v a_o political_a supremacy_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o do_v edward_n the_o confessor_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o do_v his_o predecessor_n hold_v their_o crown_n as_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n by_o our_o english_a law_n can_v neither_o reward_v free_o nor_o punish_v free_o neither_o who_o nor_o where_o nor_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o state_n he_o can_v neither_o do_v justice_n in_o england_n by_o the_o legate_n without_o controllment_n nor_o call_v english_a man_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n here_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o a_o good_a legal_a prescription_n nor_o any_o pregnant_a sign_n of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o undoubted_a right_n and_o so_o evident_a uncontroverted_a a_o title_n as_o be_v pretend_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o my_o second_o proposition_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o land_n lawyer_n artist_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o own_o art_n that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n on_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o declarative_n 44._o not_o make_v to_o create_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n â—ase_v and_o its_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n there_o have_v need_v no_o restitution_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o usurpation_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o potent_a so_o prudent_a so_o vigilant_a and_o intent_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n shall_v have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o their_o long_a destine_a project_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o six_o or_o seven_o king_n immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o who_o be_v all_o either_o of_o doubtful_a title_n or_o mere_a usurper_n without_o any_o title_n such_o as_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o
flower_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o they_o may_v but_o hold_v the_o diadem_n itself_o from_o their_o competitor_n therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v call_v the_o king_n law_n because_o the_o edge_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o authority_n royal_a our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v style_v the_o king_n court_n by_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n flow_v from_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o public_a court_n after_o a_o coercive_a manner_n be_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o law_n be_v mere_o intend_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o usurpation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o a_o legislative_a declaration_n of_o the_o old_a common_a law_n of_o england_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n as_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v nonâ—_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v nonâ—_n 2._o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n look_v after_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n sword_n he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o oppression_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n sw_v he_o none_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v three_o suppose_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o rome_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o in_o force_n have_v not_o warrant_v such_o a_o separation_n yet_o the_o british_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a island_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v be_v schismatical_a in_o the_o lawful_a vindication_n of_o a_o just_a privilege_n so_o well_o found_v for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v ecclesiae_fw-la first_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o mission_n epist._n equal_a in_o commission_n equal_a in_o power_n nâ—stor_n equal_a in_o honour_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n 22._o except_o priority_n of_o order_n without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v well_o subsist_v so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o our_o saviour_n endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o no_o single_a apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la noâ—_n habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n to_o which_o the_o supreme_a mesnagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v in_o common_a whether_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v 1._o 6._o or_o fit_a person_n be_v to_o be_v delegated_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o as_o peter_n and_o john_n judas_n and_o sylas_n or_o information_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 11._o as_o against_o peter_n himself_o though_o peter_n out_o of_o modesty_n may_v condescend_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o duty_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o become_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o their_o superior_a 15._o place_v over_o they_o by_o christ._n or_o whether_o the_o weighty_a question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o circumcision_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v still_o we_o find_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o college_n second_o peter_n that_o drowsy_a dream_n that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n for_o term_v of_o life_n to_o die_v with_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v late_o and_o bold_o assert_v without_o reason_n without_o authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a so_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la who_o make_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n true_a but_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o who_o advantage_n this_o distinction_n be_v devise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n own_o advantage_n who_o set_v aside_o his_o principallity_n of_o order_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o for_o we_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o roman_a court_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o invest_v sole_o with_o the_o key_n of_o all_o original_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o trace_v on_o this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o antioch_n to_o search_v out_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la assâ—_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o produce_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a ill_o ground_v legend_n peâ—ri_fw-la out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegâ—sippus_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o leave_n rome_n and_o christ_n meeting_n he_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o his_o name_n which_o reason_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n the_o foundation_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o superstruction_n be_v weak_a and_o unjointed_a without_o any_o necessary_a connexion_n three_o primat_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n do_v either_o set_v up_o any_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o much_o dilate_v the_o border_n or_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o man_n single_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o subject_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o high_a that_o they_o go_v if_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v genuine_a be_v to_o national_a or_o provincial_a primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o a_o protarch_n or_o primate_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o who_o praeheminence_n there_o be_v more_o of_o order_n and_o care_n then_o of_o single_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n read_v their_o three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n 33._o it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o distinct_a nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o difficulty_n or_o great_a moment_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o neither_o let_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o they_o this_o national_n primacy_n or_o protarchatâ—_n or_o patriarchate_o under_o which_o the_o britannique_a church_n flourish_v for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o four_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquiry_n how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o primate_fw-la do_v obtain_v a_o much_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o and_o of_o this_o their_o adventitious_a grandeur_n we_o find_v three_o principal_a fountain_n first_o ancient_a custom_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n first_o custom_n ancient_a custom_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nic._n let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v and_o these_o custom_n common_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v such_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o apostolical_a fountain_n their_o neighbour_n do_v fetch_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o reciprocal_o pay_v to_o they_o due_a respect_n so_o
hosius_n propose_v in_o the_o occidental_a council_n of_o sardis_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n city_n or_o from_o the_o more_o powerful_a principallity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n second_o counsel_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n either_o without_o custom_n or_o against_o custom_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o apostolical_a see_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o imperial_a city_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a custom_n thus_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v new_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v equal_v to_o a_o apostolical_a see_v that_o be_v rome_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n who_o grieve_v the_o more_o to_o see_v thracia_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o rival_n see_n last_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o out_o of_o favour_n either_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o of_o their_o residence_n or_o of_o their_o own_o foundation_n or_o forth_o weal-public_a and_o better_a accommodation_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o raise_v up_o new_a primat_n or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o my_o next_o conclusion_n five_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o five_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o hiâ—rusalem_n and_o their_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o they_o at_o all_o out_o of_o council_n nor_o ought_v they_o any_o obedience_n but_o only_o a_o precedence_n and_o honourable_a respect_n ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o and_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o ancient_a proper_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n do_v limit_v it_o to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o three_o island_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n africa_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o at_o carthage_n the_o rest_n of_o italy_n at_o milan_n france_n at_o arles_n or_o lion_n germany_n at_o vienna_n britain_n be_v remove_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o this_o account_n but_o this_o appear_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n bishop_n sentence_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n challenge_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o all_o other_o right_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n they_o deny_v both_o his_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o difference_n be_v hear_v the_o witness_n be_v examine_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o sentence_n be_v give_v not_o only_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n among_o which_o number_n be_v our_o brittannique_a church_n as_o shall_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o since_o common_a disease_n do_v need_v great_a remedy_n because_o they_o bring_v great_a damage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v in_o cyprus_n as_o the_o council_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o cyprian_a praelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_v it_o by_o force_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o worldly_a power_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o liberty_n be_v lose_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o by_o slight_a of_o hand_n but_o very_o unsuccesseful_o to_o shuffle_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n if_o the_o father_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o neither_o pretend_v divine_a right_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o over_o cyprus_n only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o from_o custom_n or_o canon_n or_o edict_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n which_o his_o predecessor_n receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o confirmation_n to_o apply_v this_o home_n to_o the_o question_n 24._o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n apply_v which_o before_o that_o council_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o free_a province_n he_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o so_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a now_o if_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannique_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o nor_o yet_o before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v until_o they_o themselves_o have_v disow_v their_o patriarchal_a right_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a see_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o usurp_a emperor_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o usurp_a monarch_n over_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o austin_n in_o england_n that_o there_o want_v time_n to_o have_v settle_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n in_o britain_n though_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o and_o if_o no_o true_a general_a council_n since_o that_o time_n have_v ever_o subject_v britain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o then_o the_o subsequent_a and_o violent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v render_v they_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la lawful_a owner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o the_o brittannique_a church_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o they_o be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o controversy_n by_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v a_o right_n and_o
challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n not_o upon_o we_o who_o deny_v it_o man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o prove_v negative_n let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n and_o show_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n what_o ecclesiastical_a court_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o their_o legate_n have_v hold_v in_o britain_n what_o cause_v they_o have_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n what_o sentence_n give_v in_o britain_n they_o have_v repeal_v there_o what_o british_a subject_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v or_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n let_v they_o show_v what_o bishopric_n they_o have_v confer_v in_o britain_n in_o those_o day_n what_o british_a bishop_n do_v then_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n let_v they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o many_o of_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o york_n london_n or_o caerleon_n have_v constant_o or_o at_o all_o repair_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o have_v receive_v licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n thence_o for_o their_o ordination_n at_o home_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o ordinationis_fw-la jus_o cetera_fw-la jura_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v necessary_o by_o law_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n for_o his_o ordination_n be_v thereby_o employ_v to_o be_v inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o his_o ordainer_n if_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o any_o of_o these_o point_n they_o may_v disclaim_v their_o patriarchall_a right_n in_o britain_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o set_v york_n before_o london_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o british_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la be_v these_o first_o because_o i_o find_v their_o name_n subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o consist_v as_o some_o say_v of_o 200._o as_o other_o say_v of_o 600._o bishop_n convocate_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o imperial_a delegate_n whereof_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n in_o these_o day_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n turn_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n second_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a puissance_n be_v dignify_v above_o all_o other_o church_n because_o they_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n york_n be_v then_o a_o imperial_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o chief_a britannic_a province_n call_v at_o that_o time_n maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n where_o severus_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o have_v his_o funeral_n pile_n upon_o sever_v hill_n a_o place_n adjoin_v to_o that_o city_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v in_o domo_fw-la regali_fw-la vocata_fw-la pertenna_n in_o the_o royal_a palace_n whereof_o some_o poor_a remainder_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v then_o call_v pertenna_n now_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o call_v vulgar_o bederna_n a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o british_a pronounce_v p._n for_o b._n and_o t._n like_o d._n situate_a near_o christ_n church_n in_o curia_n regis_fw-la or_o in_o the_o king_n court_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o extend_v itself_o near_a to_o st._n helen_n church_n upon_o the_o wall_n now_o demolish_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n although_o their_o silence_n alone_o to_o my_o former_a demand_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o who_o i_o have_v see_v that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o roman_a that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o age_n and_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o britannique_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o britannique_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o elder_a sister_n to_o the_o roman_n itself_o brit._n the_o britannique_a church_n be_v plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n where_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n secundo_fw-la claudii_n anno_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la venit_fw-la so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n 44._o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o britannique_a church_n in_o its_o first_o original_a be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o court_n nor_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n at_o that_o day_n second_o roman_a that_o it_o continue_v free_a in_o ensue_a age_n appear_v evident_o by_o that_o opposition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o question_n of_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o austin_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n labour_v to_o conform_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o whole_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o have_v dissent_v from_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o of_o their_o lawful_a patriarch_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o subject_n even_o then_o when_o pope_n victor_n dare_v attempt_v to_o deny_v or_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n about_o the_o same_o business_n neither_o be_v the_o british_a church_n at_o last_o conform_v to_o rome_n by_o any_o patriarchall_a power_n but_o by_o many_o conference_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n indeed_o when_o some_o in_o the_o most_o septentrional_a part_n of_o these_o province_n be_v not_o reduce_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a reformation_n three_o among_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n be_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n home_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o least_o shall_v either_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o patriarch_n this_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a upon_o not_o subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n there_o they_o ordain_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n need_v no_o licence_n such_o be_v our_o british_n primate_fw-la ordain_v always_o or_o ordinary_o at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n create_v new_a bishopric_n ordain_v new_a bishop_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o account_n to_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v of_o st._n telaus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dâ—prim_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o make_v one_o hismael_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 56._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n advance_v many_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n send_v they_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o divide_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o exemption_n but_o only_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n for_o about_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o marcellinus_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v nothing_o near_o so_o far_o as_o britain_n saint_n peter_n ordain_v but_o three_o in_o his_o suppose_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v linus_n and_o cletus_n plat._n ut_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la ministerium_fw-la romano_n populo_fw-la &_o advenis_fw-la benè_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la exhiberent_fw-la and_o clement_n to_o who_o he_o bequeath_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n linus_n but_o eleven_o clement_n but_o fifteen_o anacletus_fw-la but_o six_o evaristus_n but_o five_o alexander_n but_o five_o sixtus_n but_o four_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o province_n and_o none_o to_o
demonstrate_v clear_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o orthodox_n christian_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v real_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o catholic_n religion_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o in_o hostility_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o different_a communion_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o live_v in_o plato_n commonwealth_n where_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n this_o reason_n be_v of_o more_o force_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n ground_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a to_o any_o society_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n what_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o those_o certain_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o catholic_n religion_n or_o have_v abuse_v that_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n or_o have_v usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o have_v ingross_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n but_o cipher_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o have_v hazard_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o simony_n extortion_n provision_n reservation_n and_o exemption_n or_o have_v obtrude_v new_a unwarrantable_a oath_n upon_o the_o subject_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n or_o have_v drain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o treasure_n by_o pecuniary_a avaricious_a art_n or_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o have_v show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o case_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o case_n much_o more_o in_o they_o all_o conjoin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o reform_v such_o gross_a abuse_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a yoke_n if_o they_o can_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n if_o not_o of_o a_o provincial_n and_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n in_o their_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v 528._o that_o no_o civil_a power_n how_o sovereign_a soever_o can_v correct_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n charity_n nor_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o sacred_a rite_n receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o justify_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o edict_n which_o be_v against_o christian_a charity_n to_o all_o this_o we_o do_v ready_o assent_v and_o never_o do_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n but_o still_o this_o be_v wide_a from_o our_o case_n what_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v presume_v to_o coin_n and_o attempt_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o new_a creed_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o sacred_a rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n then_o without_o doubt_n not_o we_o but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o his_o innovation_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o a_o evident_a conclusion_n and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o 533._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n under_o heaven_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a that_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o quod_fw-la schismatis_fw-la origo_fw-la foret_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n but_o where_o that_o author_n infer_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n 528._o that_o no_o edict_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v justify_v schism_n because_o all_o schism_n be_v destructive_a to_o christian_a charity_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n to_o his_o learning_n to_o his_o moderation_n and_o to_o his_o charity_n to_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n if_o by_o schism_n he_o understand_v criminal_a schism_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o justify_v wickedness_n itself_o but_o every_o separation_n or_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v not_o criminal_a nor_o at_o all_o destructive_a to_o christian_a charity_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a charitable_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o i_o have_v suppose_v above_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o they_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n continue_v catholic_n and_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n become_v the_o schismatic_n but_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o answer_v it_o proceed_v from_o both_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o public_a reformation_n lawful_a just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n there_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o just_a ground_n and_o both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o just_a ground_n without_o due_a moderation_n but_o where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v it_o justify_v the_o reformation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o render_v that_o separation_n lawful_a which_o otherwise_o be_v schismatical_a last_o 530._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n augustine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a cease_v where_o the_o superior_a declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n god_n dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerom_n ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la pardon_v i_o o_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o imprisonment_n but_o god_n almighty_a with_o hellfire_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v british_a christian_n to_o buy_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n and_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o privilege_n at_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n antiquit._n whereupon_o do_v grow_v a_o controversy_n between_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n cantab_n and_o the_o university_n and_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v void_a by_o two_o succeed_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o parliament_n as_o be_v obtain_v in_o praejudicium_fw-la coronae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o legum_n &_o consuetudinum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la enervationem_fw-la to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o this_o disobedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n must_v be_v join_v with_o passive_a obedience_n 17._o it_o must_v be_v only_o when_o and_o where_o their_o command_n be_v evident_o unjust_a such_o as_o phaâ—aohs_n command_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n or_o saul_n enjoin_v his_o guard_n to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o like_a nebuchadnezar_n idolatrous_a edict_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n divinity_n subditis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la legis_fw-la judicare_fw-la subject_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o run_v into_o a_o certain_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a a_o war_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o soldier_n be_v guiltless_a nor_o be_v the_o subject_a oblige_v to_o sift_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o sovereign_n command_n too_o narrow_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o reum_fw-la facit_fw-la principem_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la
imperandi_fw-la obey_v innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_a innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n take_v the_o case_n at_o the_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v reject_v by_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o unanimous_o shake_v off_o by_o three_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n the_o pope_n the_o people_n or_o the_o king_n not_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v and_o frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v employ_v his_o authority_n against_o himself_o not_o the_o people_n will_v a_o judge_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o gaoler_n shall_v detain_v the_o prisoner_n from_o execution_n until_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o a_o pilot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o alterable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mariner_n no_o whensoever_o any_o question_n have_v be_v move_v between_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o extortion_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v evermore_o assume_v the_o last_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o 421._o as_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n parson_n himself_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o king_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v that_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o particular_o over_o the_o britannique_a church_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o much_o more_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o do_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v exercise_v there_o and_o less_o than_o which_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v and_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a yoke_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assumption_n as_o we_o be_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o interest_v nor_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n do_v accord_n full_o with_o we_o that_o by_o whosoever_o papal_a power_n be_v give_v whether_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o late_a day_n have_v seek_v to_o impose_v grievous_a oppressive_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o their_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o without_o regard_v their_o censure_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o because_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o power_n we_o must_v search_v a_o little_a high_o second_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v by_o enable_v and_o authorize_v either_o by_o concession_n or_o by_o prescription_n for_o time_n immemoriall_n 417._o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n â—o_o exercise_v all_o external_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n delegate_n by_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o by_o fit_a delegate_n praecipiendo_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicent_fw-la rebel_n &_o contumace_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abbess_n which_o be_v woman_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n do_v flow_v at_o first_o either_o from_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o connivance_n or_o from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o free_a submission_n of_o christian_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la consent_n take_v away_o error_n i_o except_v always_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o whensoever_o the_o weal-public_a and_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o their_o people_n do_v require_v it_o for_o advancement_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o conversion_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n they_o may_v upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o council_n more_o advise_o retract_v what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v advise_o grant_v or_o permit_v and_o alter_v the_o face_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n when_o they_o become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a in_o which_o case_n their_o subject_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n otherwise_o kingdom_n and_o society_n shall_v want_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n weigh_v all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n same_o and_o consider_v what_o one_o there_o be_v which_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a do_v not_o either_o exercise_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o delegate_n or_o do_v not_o regulate_v by_o their_o law_n or_o both_o concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o preside_v in_o counsel_n the_o dissolve_v of_o counsel_n the_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n concern_v holy_a order_n concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o and_o nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n deposition_n and_o order_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o general_o all_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n concern_v appeal_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o concern_v the_o creed_n or_o common_a symbol_n of_o faith_n concern_v heresy_n schism_n judaisme_n the_o suppression_n of_o sect_n against_o swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v sacrament_n sanctuary_n simony_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n and_o particular_o to_o see_v how_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o judge_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o christian_a prince_n may_v if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n resolve_v himself_o by_o read_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n the_o authentiques_n or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n we_o have_v be_v request_v say_v justinian_n by_o menna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n 83._o belove_v of_o god_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n in_o pecuniary_a cause_n refer_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o compose_v or_o determine_v the_o difference_n then_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o in_o criminal_a cause_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v civil_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n pit_n that_o be_v we_o have_v command_v and_o authorize_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v decree_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v our_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o make_v canon_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prescribe_v they_o
under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n or_o degradation_n or_o any_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o innovation_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n and_o regulate_v the_o new_a canon_n or_o custom_n of_o intruder_n and_o upstart_n by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o put_v sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n emperor_n nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v convent_v before_o emperor_n as_o sixtus_n the_o three_o before_o valentinian_n though_o platina_n mince_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a too_o much_o damnatur_fw-la bassus_n calumniator_n iniquus_fw-la annuente_fw-la valentiniano_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o three_o before_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o emperor_n as_o liberius_n unjust_o banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o more_o unjust_o restore_v sylverius_n just_o banish_v by_o justinian_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o by_o theodoric_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o as_o john_n the_o twelve_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_z the_o six_o by_o henry_n the_o second_o henricus_fw-la secundus_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la exercitu_fw-la veniens_fw-la 6._o habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la novum_fw-la sylvestrum_fw-la tertium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la sextum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la magistratu_fw-la coegisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o second_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n have_v convocate_v a_o synod_n when_o he_o have_v compel_v benedict_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o six_o as_o three_z most_o filthy_a monster_n to_o quit_v their_o government_n he_o create_v syndeger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n afterward_o clement_a the_o second_o pope_n of_o old_a when_o any_o schism_n do_v infest_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o think_v no_o see_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o rend_v asunder_o by_o pretender_n to_o the_o papacy_n the_o emperor_n when_o they_o please_v do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o and_o determine_v the_o succession_n either_o by_o themselves_o sym._n or_o by_o their_o exarch_n or_o delegate_n as_o honorius_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n theodoric_n the_o king_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n between_o sergius_n the_o first_o and_o paschalis_n otho_n the_o three_o between_o john_n the_o seventeen_o and_o gregory_n the_o five_o but_o when_o these_o imperial_a act_n be_v do_v in_o synod_n they_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o more_o conform_a to_o antiquity_n three_o our_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a countryman_n davenport_n under_o the_o name_n of_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o censure_v christian_a charity_n and_o moderation_n for_o lukewarmnesse_n or_o atheistical_a neutrality_n like_o those_o who_o chief_a religion_n consist_v in_o cry_v up_o a_o faction_n i_o rather_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o universal_o acquaint_v with_o our_o english_a doctrine_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o our_o english_a article_n to_o this_o question_n 425._o how_o and_o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n cite_v the_o resolution_n of_o gerson_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la practicatum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reges_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o also_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o who_o such_o or_o such_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v pope_n which_o subtraction_n nevertheless_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n some_o express_o 1110_o some_o implicit_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o convocate_v a_o national_n council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o tower_n case_n wherein_o sundry_a article_n be_v propose_v deliberate_v of_o and_o conclude_v touch_v these_o affair_n the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v invade_v another_o prince_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o excite_v other_o prince_n to_o invade_v his_o territory_n whether_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n where_o observe_v that_o though_o this_o case_n alone_o be_v specify_v as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o present_a controversy_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n yet_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o consequence_n be_v include_v 3._o and_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la principem_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la obedienâ—ia_fw-la papae_fw-la se_fw-la subducere_fw-la ac_fw-la substrahere_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la et_fw-la indistincte_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tuitione_n tantum_fw-la ac_fw-la defension_n jurium_fw-la suorum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o total_o nor_o indistinct_o but_o only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o temporal_a right_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v when_o such_o a_o substraction_n be_v lawful_o make_v what_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n more_o particular_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v former_o no_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 4._o and_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la servandum_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_o common_a antiquum_fw-la et_fw-la pragmaticam_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la deeretis_fw-la sacrosancti_a concilii_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la desumptam_fw-la it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o ancient_a common_a right_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil._n the_o eight_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v unjust_o and_o by_o force_n shall_v pronounce_v any_o censure_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 8._o and_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la talem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligare_fw-la it_o be_v conclude_v unanimous_o by_o the_o council_n that_o such_o a_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o bind_v in_o law_n or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o opinion_n or_o resolution_n of_o they_o the_o above-menâ—tioned_n author_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v while_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v it_o behold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o political_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v until_o they_o be_v quite_o shake_v off_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n though_o but_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n precede_v for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o know_v it_o imperat_fw-la especial_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o that_o natural_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a person_n before_o sentence_n by_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o provincial_a counsel_n when_o general_n counsel_n can_v be_v have_v and_o much_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v give_v their_o sentence_n former_o in_o the_o case_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o papacy_n old_a and_o with_o we_o who_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n and_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n by_o equal_a authority_n to_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o which_o he_o be_v style_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la 1253._o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o he_o so_o much_o irritate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v depose_v he_o and_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o deserve_a reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o his_o death_n will_v have_v have_v his_o corpse_n disinter_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o and_o give_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o shrewd_a remembrance_n 1254._o partly_o with_o word_n and_o partly_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o terrify_v and_o half_a dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sewalus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n but_o non_fw-la curavit_fw-la voluntati_fw-la papale_v relicto_fw-la juris_fw-la rigare_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la obedire_fw-la quapropter_fw-la quantâ—_n magis_fw-la praecipient_fw-la papa_n maledicebatur_fw-la 1257._o tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la benedicebatur_fw-la tacit_a tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la metum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la he_o care_v not_o to_o submit_v womanish_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n leave_v the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o more_o he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o summon_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o unjust_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v he_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o st._n peter_n 1258._o feed_v my_o sheep_n not_o clip_v they_o not_o flay_v they_o not_o unbowell_v they_o not_o devour_v they_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o opinion_n the_o english_a have_v of_o the_o greediness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v find_v they_o draw_v out_o to_o the_o life_n by_o chaucer_n in_o sundry_a place_n where_o such_o thrive_a alchemist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o day_n ground_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o dexterity_n can_v change_v a_o ounce_n of_o lead_n into_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n so_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o england_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o whip_v these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o complaint_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o particular_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o due_a place_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o ancestor_n separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o daily_a encroachment_n and_o intrenchment_n and_o extreme_a violation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o of_o his_o right_n to_o convocare_fw-la synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v synod_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n of_o his_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o his_o political_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a feud_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o just_a patronage_n of_o church_n found_v by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o of_o the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a take_v advantage_n of_o king_n johns_n trouble_n they_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n of_o england_n feudotary_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o crosier_n staff_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o annual_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o england_n alone_o eleiensis_fw-la see_v they_o make_v the_o like_a pretension_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n almost_o to_o all_o europe_n to_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v challenge_v indirect_o other_o direct_o over_o sovereign_a prince_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la 7._o auâ—erre_fw-la et_fw-la dare_v posse_fw-la we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v because_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n mr._n blackwell_n make_v archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o clement_n the_o eight_o 18._o cite_v cardinal_n allen_n with_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n but_o much_o scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n his_o word_n be_v these_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a none_o can_v be_v lawful_a king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a accord_n make_v between_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o year_n 1171._o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o second_o than_o king_n when_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v that_o crown_n nor_o be_v account_v as_o king_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v this_o accord_n afterward_o be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o by_o king_n john_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o special_a request_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o avoid_v other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v easy_o fall_v again_o into_o by_o the_o disorder_n of_o some_o wicked_a king_n to_o which_o he_o add_v with_o the_o like_a disapprobation_n a_o like_a testimony_n of_o stanislaus_n christa_n novic_a a_o polonian_a author_n who_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o be_v but_o a_o tributary_n king_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 34._o illud_fw-la impie_fw-la legislatores_fw-la per_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la extorquent_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lawmaker_n do_v impious_o by_o a_o oath_n extort_v this_o from_o catholic_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o country_n by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o if_o by_o a_o honourable_a and_o pious_a grant_v the_o kingdom_n have_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v he_o not_o dispose_v of_o it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o depose_v the_o prince_n be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a thus_o a_o bold_a stranger_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o history_n and_o of_o our_o law_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o shameful_a fiction_n but_o from_o who_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n even_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o bishop_n grosthead_n have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o extort_v course_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o compare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n think_v to_o drink_v it_o up_o and_o still_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n a_o egyptian_a bondage_n 1244._o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n rubore_fw-la deposito_fw-la and_o consequent_o past_o grace_n the_o pope_n irritate_v with_o this_o usage_n break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a expression_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vasallus_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n 1253._o or_o rather_o be_v these_o fit_a guest_n to_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o make_v no_o more_o of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n than_o their_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o their_o leave_n nor_o hold_v it_o but_o by_o their_o grace_n this_o relation_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o question_n of_o neoptolemus_n to_o ulysses_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o lie_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n without_o blush_v the_o archpriest_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a affirm_v that_o the_o assertion_n touch_v both_o the_o say_a king_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n
endow_v be_v by_o provision_n from_o rome_n frequent_o confer_v upon_o stranger_n which_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o english_a nor_o do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o english_a ground_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o italian_n benefice_v in_o england_n that_o they_o receive_v more_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o it_o 1245._o than_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o high_a disservice_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o the_o least_o share_n of_o their_o oppression_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o dispensation_n and_o reservation_n of_o case_n and_o of_o pension_n and_o exemption_n and_o inhibition_n and_o visitation_n and_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o provision_n and_o subsidiary_a help_n be_v impoverish_v and_o disable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n they_o take_v their_o aim_n much_o amiss_o who_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o popery_n or_o a_o device_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o greatness_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a impugner_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o spring_v from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n let_v it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o instant_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o indulgence_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n shrink_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o both_o party_n in_o the_o ventilation_n of_o that_o famous_a question_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n propose_v by_o the_o almain_n polonian_n and_o hungarian_n second_v brave_o by_o the_o spaniard_n prosecute_v home_o by_o the_o french_a own_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sorbone_n and_o only_o cross_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o that_o nation_n do_v reap_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o who_o frowardness_n and_o prevarication_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o necessary_a truth_n be_v hinder_v at_o that_o time_n i_o presume_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o very_o ill_o in_o foreign_a part_n but_o yet_o ill_a enough_o or_o otherwise_o st._n bernard_n will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o eugenius_n consideratione_n add_v that_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o evil_a he_o will_v speak_v many_o more_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n how_o they_o be_v admit_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o right_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n or_o cause_n or_o person_n he_o complain_v further_a of_o the_o exemption_n of_o abbat_n from_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o this_o he_o style_v murmur_n &_o communem_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n last_o they_o cheat_v and_o impoverish_v the_o people_n by_o their_o dispensation_n and_o commutation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o expedition_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o jubilee_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o agnus_fw-la dei_n and_o a_o thousand_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la so_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n escape_v their_o finger_n the_o three_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v ground_n because_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o exercise_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o preserve_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o retain_v subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o conscientious_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o policy_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o religion_n there_o never_o be_v yet_o any_o one_o nation_n so_o unpolitick_a and_o brutish_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n or_o other_o they_o who_o obey_v no_o governor_n but_o their_o parent_n pay_v religious_a duty_n to_o some_o god_n they_o who_o want_v clothes_n to_o their_o back_n want_v not_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n they_o who_o be_v without_o municipal_a law_n be_v subject_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o religion_n have_v lose_v its_o influence_n and_o vigour_n by_o contempt_n and_o much_o more_o where_o the_o influence_n of_o religion_n be_v malignant_a where_o policy_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o support_v one_o another_o but_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o society_n be_v like_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o firm_a foundation_n and_o can_v long_o endure_v like_v as_o that_o single_a meteor_n castor_n appear_v without_o pollux_n portend_v a_o unfortunate_a voyage_n let_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o please_v say_v tully_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o spaniard_n in_o number_n nor_o the_o gall_n in_o force_n nor_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o craft_n nor_o the_o grecian_n in_o art_n nor_o the_o italian_n in_o understanding_n but_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v by_o religious_a piâ—ty_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v religion_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_n wherefore_o our_o ancestor_n have_v see_v by_o long_a and_o costly_a experience_n that_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n instead_o of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n do_v produce_v disunion_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour-prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n have_v see_v a_o stranger_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o war_n or_o to_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n have_v see_v their_o native_a country_n give_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n well_o near_o seat_v in_o the_o royal_a chair_n of_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o endless_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a name_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o cheat_a trick_n of_o pandolphus_n his_o legate_n have_v see_v english_a rebel_n canonize_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v saint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o chargeable_a and_o dangerous_a guest_n four_o ground_n beside_o the_o former_a bad_a influence_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_n they_o find_v sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n that_o incite_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o rome_n they_o must_v have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v have_v new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v daily_o expose_v to_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a to_o join_v with_o the_o four_o they_o must_v have_v approve_v the_o pope_n apparent_a rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o their_o bishop_n must_v have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o these_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n whether_o they_o shall_v prefer_v their_o native_a and_o christian_a liberty_n or_o give_v they_o up_o for_o nothing_o whether_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v desert_v the_o pope_n or_o involve_v themselves_o in_o rebellion_n schism_n sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v last_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v disclaim_v all_o that_o just_a power_n which_o they_o have_v by_o humane_a right_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n whereby_o their_o suffering_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v unsupportable_a be_v make_v also_o irremediable_a from_o thence_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a expedient_a for_o themselves_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o their_o old_a britannic_a exemption_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n our_o progenitor_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o authority_n extend_v not_o to_o take_v away_o
any_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o nor_o can_v they_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v that_o humane_a right_n which_o have_v be_v quit_v long_o before_o nor_o be_v blame_v right_o for_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o from_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o who_o have_v himself_o implicit_o renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a right_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o may_v conceive_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o do_v not_o first_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o seek_v redress_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n think_v it_o fit_a visum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la concilio_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la mittendos_fw-la legatos_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n papam_fw-la julium_n sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n messenger_n be_v send_v from_o the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v admonish_v he_o with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n form_n of_o correction_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o attempt_n and_o to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o messenger_n let_v he_o be_v demand_v to_o convocate_v a_o free_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basile_n and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o his_o answer_n receive_v further_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o right_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a patriarch_n but_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o usurper_n second_o we_o have_v see_v by_o frequent_a experience_n how_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a such_o address_n have_v prove_v from_o time_n to_o to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a advice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n aqui-taine_a the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o convocate_v any_o council_n and_o before_o his_o death_n anathematise_v maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o navarre_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n cardinals_z and_o bishop_n deprive_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o respective_a realm_n and_o principality_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v they_o from_o which_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n the_o most_o ancient_a arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o pall_n a_o honourable_a and_o at_o first_o innocent_a ensign_n of_o a_o archbishop_n otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o become_v vendible_a and_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v exact_v for_o it_o whereof_o canutus_n long_o since_o complain_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v remedy_n promise_v as_o he_o well_o deserve_v of_o that_o see_n but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o experience_n of_o after-age_n do_v manifest_a 11._o when_o both_o the_o price_n be_v augment_v and_o withal_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n impose_v electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la potestate_fw-la â—isi_fw-la prius_fw-la praesteâ—_n fidelitatis_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a will_n not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o elect_a archbishop_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o england_n join_v together_o unanimous_o in_o a_o complaint_n and_o exhibit_v their_o grievance_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n extort_a more_o than_o his_o peterpence_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o law_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n stranger_n prefer_v soul_n endanger_v their_o bullion_n export_v the_o kingdom_n impoverish_v provision_n make_v pension_n exact_v that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o come_n among_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n 1245._o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v they_o complain_v of_o collection_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n that_o hospitality_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o poor_a not_o sustain_v the_o word_n not_o preach_v church_n not_o adorn_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v divine_a office_n not_o perform_v and_o church_n ruin_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la et_fw-la regno_fw-la illatis_fw-la rex_fw-la et_fw-la râ—gnum_fw-la citiùs_fw-la liberentur_fw-la oportebit_fw-la nos_fw-la ponere_fw-la murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domâ—_n domini_fw-la et_fw-la libertate_fw-la regni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la ob_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la hucusque_fw-la facere_fw-la distuliâ—us_fw-la unless_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v quick_o free_v from_o these_o grievance_n we_o must_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n or_o partition_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o do_v out_o of_o our_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n they_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o wall_n which_o severus_n make_v to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a then_o than_o that_o wall_n of_o partition_n which_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v afterward_o to_o save_v the_o realm_n from_o the_o affront_n and_o extortion_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n neither_o do_v they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n for_o redress_v of_o the_o violent_a oppression_n intolerable_a grievance_n and_o impudent_a exaction_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n 1245._o by_o mean_n of_o that_o hateful_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la too_o often_o insert_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o italian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a that_o understand_v not_o one_o english_a word_n nor_o do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o english_a ground_n benefice_v among_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n exceed_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v only_o ibidem_fw-la but_o threaten_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a but_o what_o ease_n do_v the_o poor_a english_a find_v by_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n martin_n the_o pope_n commissioner_n for_o he_o can_v not_o send_v a_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n extort_v excommunicate_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v angry_a 1246._o because_o like_o sturdy_a child_n they_o dare_v cry_v and_o whimper_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o lose_v the_o pope_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o king_n begin_v to_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o play_v the_o frederick_n and_o they_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n ache_v after_o this_o edward_n the_o three_o make_v his_o address_n likewise_o to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o grievance_n in_o the_o year_n 1343._o how_o do_v he_o speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o great_a grandfather_n henry_n the_o three_o 161._o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v and_o term_v his_o modest_a expostulation_n rebellion_n but_o that_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n to_o requite_v their_o invective_n he_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o prouiso_n and_o praemunire_n direct_o against_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o so_o abate_v their_o power_n
in_o england_n for_o sundry_a age_n follow_v that_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o sword_n point_n but_o to_o soil_n they_o last_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o himself_n have_v be_v long_o a_o suitor_n unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o have_v his_o predecessor_n julius_n the_o second_o dispensation_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v declare_v void_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n &_o university_n have_v declare_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o invalide_a antisanderus_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v once_o give_v forth_o a_o bull_n private_o to_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n campeius_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o sin_n yet_o the_o king_n find_v so_o little_a respect_n either_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o after_o long_a delay_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o receive_v a_o flat_a denial_n this_o be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o make_v any_o more_o address_n to_o rome_n so_o what_o be_v threaten_v and_o effect_v in_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o edward_z the_o three_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v abolish_v which_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o different_a opinion_n be_v often_o devise_v or_o defend_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v faction_n if_o animosity_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n free_a from_o prejudice_n other_o controversy_n may_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v and_o reduce_v to_o primitive_a general_a truth_n the_o power_n paramount_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la which_o cause_v brawl_v and_o contention_n not_o only_o between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n yea_o even_o between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n 43._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yea_o the_o original_a source_n &_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o separation_n &_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o castille_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o print_a memorial_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n likewise_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n these_o former_a king_n who_o reign_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o 1300._o might_n proper_o be_v call_v the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o law_n of_o proviso_n and_o prâ—munire's_n or_o more_o proper_o premonere_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o build_v upon_o it_o now_o have_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o reformer_n reformer_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o ground_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v their_o due_a moderation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o separation_n first_o they_o do_v not_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o roman_n or_o other_o nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o hold_v firm_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n though_o their_o salvation_n be_v render_v much_o more_o difficult_a by_o humane_a invention_n and_o obstruction_n and_o by_o this_o very_a sign_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n purge_v himself_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n from_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la judge_v no_o man_n remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n we_o do_v indeed_o require_v subscription_n to_o our_o article_n but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o they_o who_o be_v our_o own_o not_o from_o stranger_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o our_o own_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n election_n whether_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o subscription_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o article_n pen_v with_o anathema_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o even_o of_o our_o own_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o use_v only_o as_o a_o help_n or_o rule_v of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la if_o any_o of_o our_o own_o shall_v speak_v or_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o they_o we_o question_v he_o but_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v only_o think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o question_v he_o not_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n we_o damn_v none_o for_o dissent_v from_o we_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o chase_v we_o away_o with_o their_o censure_n but_o only_o from_o their_o error_n for_o clear_a manifestation_n whereof_o observe_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n 30._o france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n so_o moderate_a be_v we_o towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestics_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n but_o because_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o charitable_a assertion_n of_o we_o as_o tend_v main_o to_o their_o advantage_n behold_v say_v they_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o roman_a catholic_n deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v much_o safe_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n hence_o proceed_v their_o treatise_n of_o charity_n mistake_v and_o sundry_a other_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v mistake_n enough_o but_o little_a charity_n for_o answer_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v love_v my_o religion_n never_o the_o worse_o where_o i_o find_v little_a charity_n i_o look_v for_o as_o little_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o when_o the_o business_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o such_o of_o either_o church_n respective_o as_o do_v not_o err_v wilful_o but_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n take_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 152._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_n grant_v not_o salvation_n to_o such_o papist_n as_o they_o count_v vincible_o ignorant_a of_o roman_a error_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v church_n save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 62._o if_o protestant_n allow_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o prâ—posed_v they_o show_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n then_o catholic_n dâ—_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o because_o neither_o be_v these_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v second_o as_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n so_o we_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o inward_a charity_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o willing_o indeed_o in_o
nothing_o but_o iâ—â—posuâ—mus_n that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o pictura_fw-la coepit_fw-la à _fw-la pictura_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la processit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la prodire_fw-la conatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v with_o paiuâ—ing_n from_o paint_v it_o proceed_v to_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o suffer_v it_o ibidem_fw-la we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o lay_v down_o our_o imperial_a crown_n then_o suffer_v the_o empire_n itself_o to_o be_v depose_v with_o our_o consent_n let_v the_o picture_n be_v deface_v let_v the_o write_n be_v retract_v that_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o sâ—â—pter_n and_o the_o miâ—er_n may_v continue_v thus_o pope_n adrian_n fail_v of_o his_o design_n but_o his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22._o renew_v the_o papal_a claim_n against_o ludovicus_n the_o four_o in_o high_a term_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o bull_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o pope_n 98._o summus_fw-la ille_fw-la honour_n beneficium_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maximiesse_n solet_fw-la the_o empire_n use_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n add_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v invalid_a unless_o the_o pope_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n pater_fw-la atque_fw-la princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la legatus_fw-la svo_fw-la numine_fw-la faveat_fw-la &_o aspiret_fw-la shall_v approve_v it_o and_o final_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v his_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o not_o to_o reassume_v they_o but_o by_o his_o command_n nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la but_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v francosurtensibus_fw-la the_o electour_n and_o other_o prince_n protest_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o solemn_a constitution_n against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o repulse_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o fortune_v about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 142._o that_o the_o electoral_a college_n depose_v wenceslaus_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o choose_v rupert_n prince_n palatine_n in_o his_o place_n communicate_v the_o whole_a business_n while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n entire_o to_o themselves_o howsoever_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o electour_n do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la suffulti_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o say_a deprivation_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a this_o incertainty_n of_o succession_n and_o this_o papal_a pretention_n make_v sundry_a emperor_n more_o fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o right_v themselves_o from_o their_o grievous_a exaction_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o the_o german_n bewail_v their_o condition_n to_o frederick_n the_o three_o â—0_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o obey_v the_o roman_a bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v at_o least_o give_v way_n to_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o show_v thar_z their_o condition_n be_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n who_o servant_n especial_o the_o italian_n without_o a_o change_n they_o be_v deserve_o call_v rogabant_fw-la urgebant_fw-la proceres_fw-la populique_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la tum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la tum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la commentaeriis_fw-la tum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imperii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n entreat_v and_o press_v both_o the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o implore_v his_o fidelity_n they_o pray_v he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o national_a decree_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v thereunto_o as_o other_o king_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la certè_fw-la procul_fw-la abfuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o want_v not_o much_o ibidem_fw-la say_v platina_n molinaeus_n go_v further_a his_o rationibus_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o permotus_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v and_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n be_v about_o to_o make_v as_o full_a a_o sanction_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o he_o what_o hinder_v he_o only_o the_o advice_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o with_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o prince_n disagree_v may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n the_o enmity_n be_v immortal_a motus_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibidem_fw-la spretâ_fw-la populorum_fw-la postulatione_fw-la aeneam_fw-la oratorem_fw-la deligit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la calistum_fw-la mitteretur_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n despise_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n send_v the_o same_o aeneas_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o calistus_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o pope_n and_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o subject_n whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o not_o only_o procure_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o empire_n ne_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la transfereretur_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la familiam_fw-la molin_n lest_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o bar_n or_o remora_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n and_o papal_a pretension_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n first_o henry_n the_o eight_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n confirm_v synod_n reform_v the_o church_n by_o synod_n and_o suppress_v upstart_a innovation_n by_o ancient_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o 3._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n witness_v his_o own_o letter_n to_o elipandus_n jussimus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodale_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la undique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la ecclesit_n congregari_fw-la concilium_fw-la we_o have_v command_v a_o synodical_a council_n to_o be_v congregat_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o convocate_v it_o but_o confirm_v it_o also_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vestris_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la satisfaciens_fw-la congregationi_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adsedi_fw-la discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la inquisitione_n firmiter_fw-la tenendum_fw-la behold_v i_o satisfy_v your_o request_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elipandians_n and_o foelicians_n who_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n both_o as_o a_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n we_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o inquiry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o he_o dispose_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n into_o four_o book_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o british_a bishop_n the_o last_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o then_o other_o to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o convocate_v counsel_n capitul_n and_o confirm_v they_o but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o reform_v innovation_n and_o restore_v ancient_a truth_n and_o order_n so_o do_v the_o same_o emperor_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o do_v decree_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canenical_a decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o
church_n may_v be_v restore_v ludovicus_n pius_n convocate_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o command_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o arno_n archbishop_n of_o salzburge_n otho_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o cause_v john_n the_o 12_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v petimus_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o such_o a_o monster_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o placet_fw-la we_o be_v please_v henry_n the_o four_o call_v a_o german_a synod_n at_o worm_n and_o another_o of_o german_n and_o italian_n at_o brixia_n wherein_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v give_v against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n quorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quòd_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o probabilis_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la hominibúsque_fw-la 50._o videbatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n egoâ—quoque_fw-la assentiens_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la papatûs_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la habere_fw-la visus_fw-la es_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la descend_v descend_v to_o who_o sentence_n because_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o reasonable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n i_o also_o assent_v do_v declare_v thou_o to_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o have_v i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n do_v say_v unto_o thou_o descend_v from_o thy_o seat_n descend_v so_o frederick_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n to_o settle_v the_o right_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o roland_n the_o cardinal_n be_v reject_v and_o victor_n declare_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n 70._o christianissimus_a imperator_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n quamvis_fw-la noverim_fw-la officio_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitate_fw-la imperii_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la congregandorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o i_o know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n rest_v in_o we_o 56._o especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o of_o fresh_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v commit_v the_o authority_n of_o determine_v this_o great_a and_o high_a business_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v schismatical_a that_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o synod_n never_o make_v any_o such_o schismatical_a reformation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o english_a church_n other_o schism_n i_o know_v none_o on_o our_o part_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o that_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o breach_n sufficient_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o romish_a bull_n and_o english_a statute_n we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o separatour_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o who_o have_v former_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o their_o door_n it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a who_o have_v extrude_v we_o out_o of_o their_o society_n but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o substraction_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o produce_v two_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o a_o pope_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n the_o former_a be_v adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o their_o auswer_n 31._o his_o word_n be_v these_o scimus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abhominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o for_o some_o bypass_a year_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v have_v be_v in_o this_o holy_a see_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n excess_n in_o command_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o thou_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o first_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o sure_a enough_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o corruption_n do_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v health_n and_o reformation_n to_o procure_v which_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o strict_o oblige_v by_o how_o much_o we_o do_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n greedy_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n o_o adriane_n si_fw-la nunc_fw-la viveres_fw-la the_o other_o witness_n be_v cardinal_n pool_n who_o make_v two_o main_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o other_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecipua_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la omne_fw-la ferè_fw-la membra_fw-la ad_fw-la veterem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la parùm_fw-la declinârunt_fw-la revocentur_fw-la to_o consider_v how_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o or_o rather_o almost_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o ordinance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v much_o yet_o when_o himself_n be_v send_v afterward_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1562._o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v those_o great_a deviation_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n and_o those_o very_a representation_n which_o he_o himself_o with_o eight_o other_o select_v cardinal_n and_o prelate_n have_v make_v upon_o oath_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o then_o he_o see_v that_o this_o lie_a flatter_a principle_n that_o the_o popâ—_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o simoniack_a etc._n be_v the_o fountain_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la equo_fw-la trojano_n irrupere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tot_fw-la abusus_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la morbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n and_o so_o grievous_a disease_n have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o desperate_a condition_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cure_n must_v begin_v there_o from_o whence_o the_o disease_n do_v spring_v by_o take_v away_o all_o abuse_n in_o dispensation_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o ordination_n and_o collation_n and_o provision_n and_o pension_n and_o permutation_n and_o reservatition_n and_o coadjutorship_n and_o expectative_a grace_n and_o union_n and_o nonresidence_n and_o exemption_n and_o absolution_n and_o all_o such_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o reap_v any_o gain_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n tollantur_fw-la say_v they_o hae_fw-la maculae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v these_o spot_n be_v take_v away_o to_o which_o if_o any_o entrance_n be_v give_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o instant_o or_o very_o short_o to_o ruin_v 140._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_a church_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1415._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maximo_fw-la desideâ—io_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v long_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n happy_o reform_v in_o our_o day_n 146._o but_o after_o we_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o imperial_a government_n our_o desire_n pass_v into_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o advise_v of_o constance_n conceive_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o
religion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o immemorial_n custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o observation_n thereof_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n three_o henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n do_v more_o adrian_n the_o four_o tax_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o require_v homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o bishop_n 58._o et_fw-la manus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacratas_fw-la manibâ—s_fw-la tuis_fw-la innectis_fw-la investiture_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v their_o consecrate_a hand_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o emperor_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o justify_v it_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la regalia_z nostra_fw-la tenent_fw-la cur_n homagium_fw-la &_o regalia_z sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la exigamus_fw-la why_o may_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n the_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o have_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o and_o this_o before_o his_o imperial_a coronation_n at_o rome_n henry_n the_o five_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v pope_n paschal_n that_o without_o any_o hear_n he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o upward_o 53._o a_o fair_a prescription_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_v long_o enjoy_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n quit_v all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a â—_o as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 34._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o do_v the_o like_a to_o otho_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o history_n so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o with_o his_o credit_n nor_o question_v it_o with_o reason_n four_o the_o king_n of_o england_n suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o roman_a legate_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o dominion_n without_o their_o licence_n no_o more_o do_v the_o emperor_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hadrian_n the_o four_o complain_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o 61._o that_o he_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la etc._n and_o more_o full_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o emperor_n answer_v cardinalibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la clausae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patent_n civitates_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la eoâ—_n praedicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la praedatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la our_o church_n and_o city_n be_v shut_v to_o your_o cardinal_n 59_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o confirmer_n of_o peace_n but_o extort_v catcher_n of_o money_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n together_o of_o gold_n thus_o much_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o italy_n or_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o edict_n nor_o will_v shut_v it_o up_o to_o traveller_n or_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o remedy_v those_o abuse_n 13._o by_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v burden_a and_o impoverish_v 8._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o advises_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n protest_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v any_o long_o five_o etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v void_a they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o general_o but_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n key_n do_v err_v or_o not_o pius_n the_o second_o by_o his_o bull_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n 1459_o as_o erroneous_a detestable_a void_a and_o pestilent_a and_o subject_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o after_o two_o month_n to_o execration_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v emperor_n king_n or_o bishop_n yet_o long_o after_o this_o charles_n the_o five_o appeal_v from_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 7._o ad_fw-la sacri_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la et_fw-la judicium_fw-la remittenda_fw-la censuimus_fw-la illiqque_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la s._n vestra_fw-la habere_fw-la possumus_fw-la aut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la habituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnino_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v but_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n lewis_n the_o four_o do_v the_o same_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o and_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o frankford_n decree_v they_o all_o that_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 99_o and_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_n to_o god_n or_o to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o validity_n and_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la &_o juris_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contrary_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o due_a order_n of_o law_n 〈◊〉_d six_o right_n henry_n the_o eight_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o annates_fw-la ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n of_o his_o pall-money_n and_o other_o extort_a revenue_n what_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_n less_o than_o he_o in_o the_o advise_v of_o mentz_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o either_o before_o or_o after_o for_o confirmation_n election_n admission_n 10._o collation_n provision_n presentation_n holy_a order_n palles_fw-la benediction_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o either_o in_o exact_v or_o give_v or_o promise_v shall_v incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n 21._o and_o though_o these_o be_v but_o advises_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o elector_n do_v covenant_n mutual_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o against_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o investiture_n bull_n annates_fw-la first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v too_o sweet_a a_o morsel_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o lose_v willing_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o his_o pall_n worth_a about_o six_o penny_n thirty_o thousand_o florin_n by_o the_o concordates_n or_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o the_o annates_fw-la be_v in_o part_n remit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o nurenberge_n represent_v to_o adrian_n the_o six_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v give_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n 32._o and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o use_n the_o prince_n
add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grant_v for_o a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v efflux_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v but_o deposit_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v preserve_v faithful_o for_o that_o use_n 44._o and_o last_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o rescript_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o other_o king_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annates_fw-la to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n so_o universal_o and_o so_o abundant_o seven_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n allegiance_n henry_n the_o eight_o impose_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a so_o do_v frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 64._o i_o swear_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o my_o liege_n lord_n frederick_z the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n be_v include_v or_o rather_o intend_v principal_o as_o by_o law_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o eight_o take_v away_o popish_a pardon_n etc._n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n the_o german_a nation_n likewise_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o among_o their_o hundred_o grievance_n that_o of_o dispensation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o papal_a indulgence_n the_o three_o either_o for_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o come_v modo_fw-la tinneat_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o call_v these_o artifices_fw-la mere_a imposture_n 3_o by_o which_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o germaâ—y_n be_v suck_v up_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n be_v enervate_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n become_v slight_v last_o henry_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n etc._n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o leave_v a_o old_a patriarch_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o right_a bound_n of_o imperial_a power_n especial_o be_v second_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o occidental_a council_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o because_o they_o have_v other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o help_v themselves_o i_o can_v determine_v but_o this_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o have_v maintain_v their_o imperial_a prerogative_n against_o pope_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_n frederick_n the_o three_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o nurenburg_n sequester_v all_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o three_o year_n from_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n 8._o whether_o papal_a or_o conciliary_a towards_o the_o raise_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o trever_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7_o be_v this_o ne_o plus_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la extremum_fw-la traâ—it_fw-la spiritum_fw-la periclitâ—tur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o dicâ—_n quod_fw-la nullam_fw-la ei_fw-la posthac_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la servabo_fw-la 47._o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n incur_v more_o danger_n by_o his_o mean_n i_o speak_v of_o myself_o that_o hereafter_o i_o will_v perform_v no_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o resolution_n alone_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n because_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n be_v begin_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o grievous_a storm_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o innovation_n and_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v soil_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n as_o we_o promise_v thou_o no_o obedience_n 48._o so_o we_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v perform_v none_o unto_o thou_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la publicae_fw-la declamas_fw-la tibi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la â—uit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—_o modo_fw-la eris_fw-la apostolicus_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v repute_v none_o of_o we_o for_o bishop_n hitherto_o so_o hereafter_o none_o of_o we_o will_v esteem_v thou_o for_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la meis_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la deseâ—nde_fw-la descend_v the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n do_v not_o only_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v himself_o benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr gorario_n call_v himself_o gregory_z the_o 12_o but_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o according_o do_v command_v they_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o of_o which_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o continuation_n 172._o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n suspend_v julius_n the_o second_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o the_o former_a have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o late_a his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v in_o council_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o parallel_n concern_v the_o empire_n with_o two_o answer_n of_o german_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o new_a compassion_n which_o the_o italian_a physician_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o france_n they_o â—axe_v they_o for_o seek_v to_o restrain_v the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n to_o rome_n they_o require_v that_o italian_a bishop_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o pretend_a authority_n against_o their_o bishop_n lest_o the_o blow_n shall_v recoil_v upon_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o fear_v above_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a they_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o they_o in_o italy_n think_v that_o the_o gall_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o three_o verbum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la their_o tongue_n their_o wit_n and_o their_o weapon_n and_o so_o they_o conclude_v 48._o etiamsi_fw-la inclinata_fw-la esset_fw-la arca_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nostri_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illorum_fw-la inclinatam_fw-la relevare_fw-la although_o the_o ark_n of_o their_o covenant_n be_v fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o again_o the_o other_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n and_o trier_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o coloegne_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o wherein_o after_o many_o bitter_a expression_n they_o have_v these_o word_n his_o de_fw-la causis_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o collegis_fw-la neque_fw-la edictis_fw-la tuis_fw-la stamus_fw-la neque_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nequo_fw-la tuas_fw-la bullas_fw-la tonitruaque_fw-la tua_fw-la timemus_fw-la for_o these_o reason_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n do_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o thy_o edict_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n nor_o fear_v thy_o thunder_a bull_n 50._o i_o expect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o these_o subtraction_n be_v but_o personal_a from_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a in_o part_n but_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o personal_a fault_n do_v also_o justify_v a_o more_o durable_a separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o faulty_a rule_n and_o principle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n until_o they_o be_v reform_v from_o germany_n our_o pass_n be_v open_a into_o france_n court._n where_o the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n how_o their_o king_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o be_v most_o christian_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v with_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n their_o peer_n their_o parliament_n their_o ambassodour_n their_o school_n and_o university_n have_v all_o of_o they_o in_o
all_o age_n affront_v and_o curb_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o often_o as_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o france_n come_v to_o be_v mere_o discretionary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n hincmare_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o french_a synod_n for_o a_o turbulent_a person_n and_o depose_v pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n and_o require_v carolus_n calvus_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v hincmare_n thither_o with_o his_o accuser_n to_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n apologetic_a answer_n will_v show_v how_o he_o relish_v it_o valde_fw-la mirati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictator_n epistolae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praecipiendum_fw-la 24._o ut_fw-la rex_fw-la corrector_n iniquorum_fw-la &_o districtor_fw-la reorum_fw-la atque_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la atque_fw-la mundanas_fw-la ultor_fw-la criminum_fw-la reum_fw-la legaliter_fw-la ac_fw-la regulariter_fw-la pro_fw-la excessibus_fw-la suis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la sua_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a dirigat_fw-la we_o wonder_v much_o where_o he_o who_o dictate_v the_o pope_n letter_n have_v find_v it_o write_v as_o command_v byâ—_n apostolical_a authority_n that_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o punisher_n of_o guilty_a person_n and_o according_a to_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n shall_v send_v a_o guilty_a person_n legal_o and_o regular_o condemn_v for_o his_o excess_n to_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v repute_v terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o episcoporum_fw-la vice-domini_a or_o villici_fw-la lord_n paramount_n within_o their_o dominion_n not_o licutenant_n or_o bailiff_n of_o bishop_n quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la inversam_fw-la legem_fw-la infernus_fw-la evomuit_fw-la quis_fw-la tartarus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la abditis_fw-la &_o tenebrosis_fw-la cuniculis_fw-la eructavit_fw-la what_o hell_n have_v disgorge_v this_o disorderly_a law_n what_o bottomless_a depth_n have_v belch_v it_o up_o out_o of_o its_o hide_a and_o obscure_a hole_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v convent_v the_o pope_n before_o they_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a deal_v with_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o lotharius_n with_o leo_n the_o four_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n so_o philip_n the_o 4_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a gallicane_n church_n appeal_v from_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o command_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o paris_n so_o henry_n the_o great_a appeal_v from_o gregory_n the_o 14_o and_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n so_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n appeal_v from_o boniface_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v protest_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o slight_v they_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n witness_v that_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n and_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 571._o we_o reject_v refuse_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v pius_n and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n this_o be_v high_a and_o smart_a for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o public_o to_o reject_v refuse_v and_o contemn_v all_o papal_a decree_n and_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o power_n over_o the_o french_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o not_o only_o to_o license_v they_o but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n whither_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n so_o often_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o their_o prince_n noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o commons_o 1267._o as_o against_o their_o bestow_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o france_n and_o their_o gross_a simony_n and_o extortion_n in_o that_o way_n 1406._o against_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o to_o rome_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n against_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o all_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1438._o charlâ—s_n the_o seven_o make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basâ—l_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v revoke_v this_o sanction_n but_o the_o king_n proctor_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o formal_o to_o the_o register_n and_o authorise_v of_o this_o revocation_n whereupon_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o writing_n which_o they_o give_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o sanction_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o depopulation_n of_o france_n the_o exhaust_v and_o impoverishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o french_a church_n hereupon_o the_o king_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v diverse_a declaration_n and_o edict_n conformable_a to_o 1478._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n after_o this_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tower_n make_v it_o their_o first_o and_o instant_a request_n to_o charles_n the_o 8_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n 1517._o which_o they_o repute_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o lewis_n the_o 12_o in_o the_o same_o city_n it_o be_v again_o confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n storm_v and_o thunder_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a lewis_n the_o 12_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o expose_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o and_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n king_n francis_n faint_v under_o such_o fulmination_n and_o come_v to_o a_o composition_n or_o accommodation_n with_o leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v call_v conventa_fw-la or_o the_o concordate_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pope_n friend_n think_v he_o wrong_v himself_o and_o his_o title_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n very_o much_o by_o descend_v to_o such_o a_o accommodation_n and_o exclude_v france_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o term_v pay_v d'_fw-fr obedience_n as_o if_o the_o french_a be_v not_o loyal_a obedient_a subject_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n the_o university_n the_o parliament_n of_o france_n be_v as_o ill_o content_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v one_o inch_n and_o oppose_v the_o accord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o expedit_v letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o the_o university_n seal_v 1535._o contain_v at_o large_a their_o grievance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v
command_n or_o permission_n and_o after_o permission_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o the_o resignation_n or_o ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la vexationem_fw-la 12_o all_o bull_n and_o missive_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o visit_v to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o royal_a authority_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 14_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n which_o render_v they_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investituâ—es_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n 16._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o declare_v null_a void_a and_o to_o revoke_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a decree_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n 17._o general_n counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 18._o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v equal_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 19_o provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n 20._o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o archbishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 21._o all_o those_o be_v not_o heretic_n excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o appeal_v from_o his_o decree_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o ancient_a british_a church_n need_v no_o such_o particular_a privilege_n since_o they_o never_o know_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a british_a church_n which_o succeed_v they_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o member_n and_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a king_n the_o pope_n do_v by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mesnagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n yet_o for_o many_o age_n the_o english_a church_n enjoy_v all_o these_o gallicane_n privilege_n without_o any_o remarkable_a interruption_n from_o the_o roman_a court._n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v of_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n otherwise_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o conservation_n and_o in_o late_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thrust_v in_o their_o head_n do_v strive_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n oppose_v they_o and_o make_v law_n against_o their_o several_a gross_a intrusion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o never_o quit_v these_o english_a as_o well_o as_o gallicane_n liberty_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v find_v more_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o catholic_n king_n church_n not_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o power_n king_n henry_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n as_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o catholic_a king_n not_o only_o pretend_v unto_o but_o exercise_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n both_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o he_o substitute_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1526._o layman_n monk_n clerk_n abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o inhabit_v in_o sicily_n he_o suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o admit_v no_o nuncio_n from_o rome_n mogunt_fw-la atque_fw-la demum_fw-la respect_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la &_o hâ—bâ—re_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la praevenâ—ionis_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o superiority_n of_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n it_o sâ—lf_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o prevention_n what_o say_v baronius_n to_o this_o he_o complain_v bitter_o that_o praetensa_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la grande_fw-fr piaculum_fw-la perpetratur_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o power_n whereof_o be_v weaknâ—d_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o authority_n thereof_o abrogate_a the_o jurisdiction_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n violate_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n dissipate_v 29._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declaim_v yet_o high_o quid_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la ista_fw-la dixeris_fw-la lector_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o this_o reader_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o monarchy_n beside_o that_o one_o monarch_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n another_o head_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n for_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o prodigy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n fair_o and_o quiet_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o cardinalitian_n dignity_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n challenge_v this_o power_n in_o sicily_n not_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o who_o constitute_v roger_n earl_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o heir_n his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la in_o that_o kingdom_n whereby_o all_o succeed_a prince_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la with_o power_n to_o substitute_v other_o and_o qualify_v they_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o first_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o power_n have_v any_o particular_a pope_n to_o transfer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o unto_o a_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n if_o every_o pope_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o another_o kingdom_n as_o vrbanus_n do_v for_o sicily_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v quick_o want_v employment_n second_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o sicily_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o mutilate_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o bull_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n grant_v to_o our_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v or_o declare_v not_o legate_n but_o governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o pope_n place_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n place_n see_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n sicily_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a patriarchate_n but_o britain_n be_v not_o and_o last_o see_v the_o situation_n of_o sicily_n so_o much_o near_o to_o rome_n render_v the_o sicilian_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v justice_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o english_a
three_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o time_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v unto_o but_o assume_v in_o his_o other_o dominion_n that_o selfsame_a power_n or_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n how_o indulgent_a a_o father_n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o how_o passionate_o he_o affect_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o the_o request_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o catholic_a king_n resent_v this_o partiality_n very_o high_o and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o persist_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o his_o own_o power_n according_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n he_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o proper_a remedy_n thereof_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o memorial_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a abuse_n and_o innovation_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n his_o majesty_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o friar_n domingo_n pimentell_n as_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o smart_a answer_n by_o senior_n maraldo_n his_o secretary_n the_o king_n reply_v as_o sharp_o all_o which_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v first_o concern_v the_o pope_n impose_v of_o pension_n upon_o dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a catolica_fw-la even_o those_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n in_o favour_n of_o stranger_n in_o a_o excessive_a proportion_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o full_a value_n 3._o that_o although_o benefice_n be_v decay_v in_o many_o place_n of_o spain_n two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n keep_v up_o the_o pension_n at_o the_o full_a height_n that_o it_o be_v contrive_v so_o that_o the_o pension_n do_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o beneficiaries_n enter_v upon_o their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v indebt_v sometime_o two_o year_n pension_n before_o they_o themselves_o can_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o then_o the_o charge_n of_o censure_n and_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v themselves_o and_o further_o that_o whereas_o all_o trade_n be_v drive_v in_o current_a silver_n only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o toil_n nor_o sweat_n nor_o hazard_n any_o thing_n will_v be_v pay_v only_o in_o ducat_n of_o gold_n not_o after_o the_o current_a rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a value_n that_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o these_o abuse_n at_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a charge_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o instance_n and_o three_o sentence_n necessary_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o complain_v likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v of_o coad_n jutorship_n with_o future_a succession_n 4._o whereby_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v make_v hereditary_a person_n of_o part_n and_o worth_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n and_o a_o large_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o most_o gross_a simony_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n admit_v of_o resignation_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefice_n 5._o insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o duckat_n yearly_a to_o the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o a_o great_a benefice_n they_o complain_v most_o bitter_o of_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o in_o the_o case_n of_o dispensation_n that_o whereas_o no_o dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o just_a cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o price_n that_o a_o great_a price_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v to_o no_o man_n that_o bring_v money_n that_o their_o dispensation_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o the_o pope_n will_n that_o for_o a_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n under_o the_o second_o degree_n they_o take_v of_o great_a person_n 8000._o or_o 12000._o or_o 14000_o duckat_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o church_n steward_n and_o dispenser_n 7._o do_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o right_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o he_o withhold_v from_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o court_n with_o so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n while_o he_o suffer_v not_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n 7._o they_o cite_v st._n bernard_n where_o he_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n but_o not_o the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o 8._o at_o their_o death_n all_o clergymens_n estate_n that_o be_v gain_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o rich_a clergyman_n can_v no_o soon_o fall_v sick_a but_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v gape_v about_o he_o for_o his_o good_n and_o guard_v set_v present_o about_o his_o house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n bishop_n have_v be_v desert_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o cup_n leave_v to_o drink_v in_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o candlestick_n of_o all_o their_o good_n it_o be_v their_o own_o expression_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n creditor_n be_v defraud_v process_n in_o law_n be_v multiply_v and_o great_a estate_n waste_v to_o nothing_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v as_o their_o own_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n during_o their_o vacancy_n 9_o sometime_o for_o divers_a year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v unrepaired_a the_o poor_a unrelieve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o alm_n give_v and_o the_o wealth_n of_o spain_n export_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n which_o be_v rich_a than_o itself_o they_o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o forthwith_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o province_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o their_o respect_n that_o do_v withhold_v they_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o nunioes_n office_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o person_n of_o a_o different_a language_n that_o for_o ten_o crown_n a_o man_n may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o the_o fee_n of_o their_o office_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o a_o grievous_a crime_n they_o add_v that_o self-interest_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n that_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v by_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la adeptae_fw-la culmina_fw-la tenent_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la muniant_fw-la behold_v our_o political_a supremacy_n they_o proceed_v that_o often_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v advantage_v by_o the_o earthly_a that_o churchman_n act_v against_o faith_n and_o right_a discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v say_v they_o that_o they_o
special_a licence_n of_o the_o senate_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o land_n so_o alienate_v shall_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o money_n divide_v between_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n execute_v the_o law_n and_o the_o party_n prosecute_a the_o process_n four_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o senate_n have_v imprison_v a_o abbot_n and_o a_o canon_n for_o certain_a crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v convict_v paul_n the_o five_o resent_v these_o thing_n very_o high_o and_o command_v the_o duke_n and_o senate_n of_o venice_n to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n bull._n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o set_v their_o prisoner_n forthwith_o at_o liberty_n or_o otherwise_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o senate_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n and_o subject_v the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o all_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o a_o interdict_v and_o moreover_o declare_v all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n which_o either_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o last_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n high_a and_o low_a upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o publish_v that_o bull_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o interdict_v upon_o pain_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o of_o suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n and_o incapacity_n to_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o the_o future_a but_o what_o do_v the_o venetian_n while_o paul_n the_o five_o thunder_v against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n venetian_n they_o maintain_v their_o law_n they_o detain_v their_o prisoner_n they_o protest_v public_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n 1606._o as_o unjust_a and_o void_a make_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o grievous_a and_o universal_a scandal_n they_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n due_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o publish_v and_o license_v sundry_a other_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n sundry_a of_o which_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o â—ings_v temerarious_a 141._o calumnious_a scandalous_a seditious_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o the_o read_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n during_o this_o contestation_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n die_v and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o venetian_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a duke_n 24._o the_o senate_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n injunction_n or_o inhibition_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n the_o people_n be_v unanimous_a and_o resolute_a to_o defend_v their_o just_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n celebrate_v divine_a office_n due_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v only_o one_o order_n with_o some_o few_o other_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n and_o territory_n the_o pope_n call_v home_o his_o legate_n from_o venice_n the_o venetian_n revoke_v their_o ambassador_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o rome_n the_o pope_n incite_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o republic_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v aid_v by_o their_o roman_a catholic_n ally_n arm_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o venetian_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o a_o eyewitness_n 145._o and_o a_o great_a actor_n in_o those_o affair_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v two_o government_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a either_o of_o they_o sovereign_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o independent_a the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n alone_o either_o at_o antioch_n or_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o agree_v just_o with_o we_o that_o as_o each_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o his_o proper_a church_n so_o episcopacy_n or_o saint_n cyprian_n unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o conjoynt_v body_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n be_v commit_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o these_o two_o can_v intrude_v the_o one_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o annul_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o to_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o the_o attempt_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v but_o 520_o year_n old_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o persecute_v he_o by_o treachery_n or_o force_n or_o that_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n may_v purchase_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o their_o good_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o prince_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o affair_n that_o papal_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n not_o receive_v at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n but_o receive_v in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o validity_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o exemption_n sovereign_n have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v it_o that_o if_o any_o exemption_n whatsoever_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o proviâ—e_a remedy_n for_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v himself_o infallible_a nor_o promise_v himself_o such_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o prince_n the_o doctor_n may_v lawful_o examine_v whether_o his_o key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o censure_n against_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n be_v invalid_a he_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o preserve_v his_o religion_n and_o convenient_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o a_o prince_n that_o command_v much_o people_n be_v pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o the_o new_a name_n of_o blind_a obedience_n late_o invent_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o all_o good_a theologian_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o election_n expose_v to_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n excuse_v not_o the_o error_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v sedition_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n have_v manifest_v what_o conclusion_n will_v have_v follow_v from_o these_o premise_n if_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o pursue_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o determine_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o the_o venetian_a state_n have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o they_o have_v five_o bull_n 22._o two_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o one_o of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o one_o of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o the_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o these_o bull_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_a clergyman_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n or_o counsel_n have_v grant_v any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n or_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n or_o society_n which_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o top-â—ranch_a unless_o it_o may_v be_v the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o all_o which_o claim_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o essential_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o roman_a synod_n but_o the_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o minister_n when_o any_o member_n how_o eminent_a soever_o scorn_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n whether_o natural_a or_o political_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n produce_v a_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o respective_a member_n this_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o schismatical_a pravity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o press_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n more_o home_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o partly_o by_o obtrude_a new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a ordination_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o who_o be_v his_o council_n and_o officer_n yea_o even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o remoteness_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o tyraninical_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n have_v separate_v all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n from_o their_o communion_n not_o only_o negative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a discretion_n by_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o privative_o and_o authoritative_o by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n exclude_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n though_o those_o church_n so_o chase_v away_o by_o they_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n many_o of_o which_o do_v suffer_v more_o pressure_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v gain_v advantage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o least_o know_a particle_n of_o save_a truth_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v topsail_n to_o the_o pope_n crosse-key_n nor_o buy_v indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o action_n that_o make_v a_o schismatic_n to_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n voluntary_o not_o to_o be_v thrust_v away_o from_o it_o unwilling_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o recusant_n know_v in_o england_n but_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o roman_a opinion_n yet_o frequent_v our_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o divine_a office_n without_o any_o scruple_n until_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o papal_a bull_n mere_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o they_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o of_o that_o party_n charge_v our_o leiturgy_n with_o any_o error_n except_o of_o omission_n that_o it_o want_v something_o which_o they_o will_v have_v insert_v i_o wish_v they_o as_o free_v from_o exception_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v shun_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n charity_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a then_o willing_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o papacy_n itself_o quâ—_n talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o a_o sovereign_a power_n paramount_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o sanction_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procreant_a or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o last_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o be_v gross_a schism_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schismatical_a pravity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o and_o their_o court_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n gregor_n in_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la injuriam_fw-la &_o discissionem_fw-la to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rent_v it_o in_o piece_n 1563._o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a father_n but_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o expression_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n contrary_n to_o their_o former_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o synod_n 10._o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n which_o allow_v appeal_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o transgress_v the_o canon_n incompetenter_fw-la and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o most_o of_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o schism_n and_o simony_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o also_o of_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o appellation_n from_o they_o by_o christian_a prince_n prelate_n and_o university_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cisalpine_a prelate_n 10._o spanish_a french_a dutch_a assemble_v at_o trent_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a which_o have_v limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n set_v down_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n rescind_v their_o sentence_n forbid_a appeal_n to_o they_o condemn_v their_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n schism_n simony_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n which_o have_v depose_v they_o by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o â—_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a pope_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o lose_a labour_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o especial_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n which_o have_v decree_v express_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a â—e_v depose_v this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o with_o this_o addition_n that_o whosoever_o oppose_v this_o truth_n pertinacious_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n wound_v deep_a because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o but_o the_o romanist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o salve_n for_o it_o that_o pope_n martin_n confirm_v only_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v conciliar_o make_v that_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n but_o not_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v that_o be_v which_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o only_o of_o dubious_a pope_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o doubt_n i_o propose_v several_a consideration_n first_o value_n that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o confirmation_n approbative_a and_o anthoritative_a approbative_a confirmation_n be_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o suffrage_n or_o reception_n and_o so_o a_o inferior_a may_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n
that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o their_o approbative_a suffrage_n just_a arâ—_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o right_o be_v thy_o judgement_n authoritative_a confirmation_n imply_v either_o a_o sole_a legislative_a power_n or_o at_o least_o a_o negative_a voice_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n ancient_o never_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o confirmation_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a but_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n become_v civil_a law_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v confirm_v or_o unconfirmed_a it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o second_o make_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v most_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o confirm_v make_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o discussion_n without_o any_o underhand_o pack_v or_o labour_v for_o voice_n make_v in_o the_o public_a session_n not_o private_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o clear_v whereof_o take_v this_o dilemma_n either_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o subsequent_a act_n do_v by_o virtue_n and_o in_o execution_n thereof_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o or_o unconciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n not_o confirm_v but_o invalid_a if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o confirm_v than_o they_o grant_v the_o question_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v nor_o confirm_v than_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o a_o intruder_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o his_o confirmation_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o very_a decree_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v the_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n but_o to_o clear_v that_o passage_n from_o all_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o select_a committee_n to_o examine_v matter_n and_o prosecute_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o council_n what_o be_v do_v apart_o by_o these_o deputy_n by_o this_o committee_n be_v not_o conciliar_o do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o their_o report_n that_o be_v conciliar_o do_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o one_o falkemberch_n have_v publish_v a_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a book_n which_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o condemn_v by_o they_o but_o the_o conjoynt_v body_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o public_a session_n have_v not_o condemn_v it_o conciliar_o yet_o after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v the_o father_n their_o congee_n or_o leave_v to_o depart_v and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n father_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n have_v answer_v amen_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o be_v go_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n very_o unreasonable_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v that_o book_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v conciliar_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n apart_o but_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a session_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o accidental_a emergent_a after_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v and_o not_o the_o solemn_a purpose_a confirmation_n and_o concern_v that_o gloss_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o dubious_a pope_n or_o pope_n who_o title_n be_v litigious_a as_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o which_o include_v all_o dignitaries_n whosoever_o of_o whatsoever_o title_n peaceable_a or_o litigious_a pope_n or_o other_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o inferior_a may_v declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o where_o there_o be_v divers_a pretender_n establish_v the_o possession_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a title_n but_o to_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n to_o turn_v all_o pretender_n right_a or_o wrong_n out_o of_o possession_n only_o by_o the_o last_o law_n of_o salus_n populi_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o legislative_a authority_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o turn_v out_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o papacy_n the_o right_a pope_n and_o the_o antipope_n all_o together_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o by_o persuasion_n but_o such_o persuasion_n as_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o one_o who_o title_n seem_v clear_a which_o render_v their_o persuasion_n as_o unto_o he_o ineffectual_a by_o plain_a power_n for_o so_o the_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v find_v it_o expedient_a for_o christendom_n last_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o they_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o bishopâ—_n in_o the_o concrete_a at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a see_v in_o the_o world_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o it_o and_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o delegated_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o reside_v sole_o in_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o they_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o their_o vicar_n or_o coadjutour_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o some_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a or_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o key_n must_v be_v his_o gift_n not_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n peter_n must_v want_v their_o successor_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trample_v upon_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equivocal_a bishop_n to_o dissolve_v the_o primitive_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n one_o without_o controversy_n lawful_a one_o controvert_v whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o one_o undoubted_o unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n a_o universal_a bishop_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n imply_v a_o universality_n of_o care_n and_o vigilance_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n use_v more_o emphatical_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n in_o another_o sense_n a_o universal_a bishop_n signify_v such_o a_o bishop_n who_o beside_o a_o universal_a care_n do_v also_o challenge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v that_o title_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la 38._o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la and_o again_o cuncta_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la sibimet_fw-la supponere_fw-la universalitatis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la this_o be_v that_o title_n which_o grâ—gory_n the_o great_a and_o his_o predecessor_n refuse_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v any_o such_o title_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a madness_n to_o fancy_n that_o ever_o any_o general_a council_n do_v offer_v any_o particular_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n this_o title_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o gregory_n himself_o do_v condemn_v as_o a_o vain_a profane_a wicked_a blasphemous_a antichristian_a name_n last_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o the_o only_a
communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o roman_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o from_o their_o error_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o first_o separate_v england_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 109._o by_o their_o unjust_a censure_n excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n which_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o realm_n for_o deny_v their_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n second_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o schismatical_a contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n general_a but_o we_o believe_v that_o convent_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v no_o general_n nor_o yet_o patriarchal_a no_o free_a no_o lawful_a council_n how_o be_v that_o general_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n or_o any_o proctor_n or_o commissioner_n from_o they_o either_o present_a or_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a except_o peradventure_o some_o tltular_a european_a mock-prelate_n without_o cure_n such_o as_o olaus_n magnus_n entitle_v archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n or_o sir_n robert_n the_o scottish-man_n entitle_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n how_o be_v that_o general_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarchal_a where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v absent_a wherein_o there_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o episcopelles_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n profess_a vassal_n and_o many_o of_o they_o his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n as_o there_o be_v out_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n put_v together_o how_o be_v that_o general_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o month_n warning_n how_o be_v that_o general_a which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n even_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n not_o admit_v it_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o until_o this_o day_n though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o acquiesce_v to_o avoid_v such_o disadvantage_n as_o must_v ensue_v thereupon_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o admit_v it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o determination_n thereof_o only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n not_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v equal_o due_a to_o a_o acknowledge_a general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o general_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a free_a nor_o lawful_a not_o free_a where_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v no_o security_n to_o the_o one_o party_n where_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 17._o where_o any_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o few_o protestant_n that_o adventure_v to_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v where_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n where_o the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a trid._n where_o divers_a not_o only_o new_a bishop_n but_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o convent_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v nor_o yet_o lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n lawful_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n actor_n debet_fw-la rei_fw-la forum_n sequi_fw-la a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o right_n guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n last_o no_o man_n can_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v 23._o but_o in_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o propose_v their_o case_n much_o less_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o lawful_a disputation_n three_o patriarch_n it_o be_v object_v and_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v we_o sure_o lock_v up_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o patriarch_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o our_o canonical_a obedience_n in_o our_o reformation_n to_o this_o suppose_a kill_v argument_n i_o give_v three_o clear_a solution_n first_o that_o the_o british_a island_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o conclusion_n for_o all_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o such_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o briton_n to_o obedience_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n or_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o a_o free_a people_n or_o last_o from_o custom_n and_o prescription_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o canon_n or_o grant_v or_o submission_n they_o will_v quick_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o know_v they_o can_v if_o they_o plead_v custom_n and_o prescription_n immemorial_n the_o burden_n must_v rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o when_o they_o have_v search_v all_o the_o author_n over_o and_o over_o who_o have_v write_v of_o british_a affair_n in_o those_o day_n and_o all_o their_o record_n and_o register_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o act_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o footstep_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o roman_a patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n or_o over_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n and_o for_o after-age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o hold_v their_o old_a patriarchate_n nor_o gain_v any_o quiet_a settle_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a monarchy_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v quit_v or_o forfeit_v or_o transfer_v and_o if_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n yet_o they_o have_v both_o quit_v it_o and_o forfeit_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v by_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o and_o forfeit_v by_o abuse_n and_o rebellion_n and_o lawful_o transfer_v be_v no_o schism_n first_o patriarchate_n i_o say_v they_o quit_v their_o pretend_a patriarchal_a right_n when_o they_o assume_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o universal_a bishop_n spiritual_a sovereign_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la the_o one_o profess_v humane_a the_o other_o challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o influence_n by_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n therefore_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n over_o the_o church_n be_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o disclaim_v a_o patriarchal_a
aristocratical_a dignity_n so_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o desert_v our_o pretend_a patriarch_n but_o our_o pretend_a patriarch_n desert_v his_o patriarchal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o patriarchal_a right_n they_o soar_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o canon_n when_o acacius_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n without_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n gelssius_fw-la the_o pope_n then_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o acacius_n be_v not_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o new_a error_n 1._o but_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o new_a synodal_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v execute_v therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v only_o put_v a_o old_a sentence_n in_o execution_n not_o promulge_v a_o nâ—w_n and_o as_o they_o have_v quit_v their_o title_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v forfeit_v it_o rebellion_n both_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a abuse_n first_o by_o their_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a cease_v when_o he_o renounce_v his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o superior_a from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o which_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a general_n counsel_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v exempt_v city_n and_o province_n from_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o have_v erect_v new_a patriarchates_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n 25._o against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o rebel_v themselves_o but_o have_v compel_v all_o bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellious_a usurpation_n when_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiancc_fw-la upon_o his_o fellow-subject_n it_o be_v not_o treason_n but_o loyalty_n in_o they_o to_o thrust_v he_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n when_o a_o steward_n not_o impose_v upon_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n but_o choose_v in_o trust_n by_o his_o fellow-servant_n during_o their_o master_n absence_n shall_v so_o far_o violate_v his_o trust_n that_o he_o will_v by_o force_n make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o fellow_n but_o over_o his_o master_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o oblige_v his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o independent_a sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o duty_n but_o fidelity_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o fellow-servant_n then_o ought_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o desert_n a_o schismatical_a patriarch_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n by_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a their_o usurpation_n i_o confess_v inferior_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o subordinate_a superior_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o notoreity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n neither_o can_v our_o ancestor_n hope_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n sudden_o while_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v under_o the_o turk_n nor_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n while_o the_o usurper_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sage_a advice_n of_o gerson_n constan_n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidence_n of_o a_o well_o affect_v wise_a and_o constant_a guide_n let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v hâ—w_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n moreover_o abâ—se_n as_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o power_n by_o their_o rebellion_n so_o they_o have_v most_o just_o also_o by_o their_o rapine_n extortion_n and_o terrible_a and_o exorbitant_a abuse_n the_o most_o shameful_a abuse_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n trust_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n the_o complaint_n and_o protestation_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o france_n the_o memorial_n of_o castille_n the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o relate_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n they_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1103._o which_o henry_n the_o first_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o proctor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o add_v threaten_n to_o his_o protestation_n yet_o to_o gratify_v anselm_n who_o though_o otherwise_o most_o deserve_a be_v the_o first_o violater_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o that_o kind_n 1107._o he_o wave_v his_o right_n but_o soon_o after_o resume_v it_o make_v rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1113._o and_o invest_v he_o by_o a_o crosier_n and_o a_o ring_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o many_o other_o they_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o patronage_n by_o their_o collation_n statu_fw-la and_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o benefice_n be_v not_o account_v sufficient_a for_o a_o roman_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o more_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o subject_n 1164._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n they_o foment_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n at_o home_n sometime_o of_o his_o baron_n sometime_o of_o his_o bishop_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a on_o both_o side_n for_o advantage_n they_o disinherited_a he_o of_o his_o crown_n they_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n they_o incite_v stranger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o they_o themselves_o by_o mere_a collusion_n and_o trick_n have_v well_o near_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n they_o rob_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o whole_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n and_o visitation_n and_o suspension_n and_o appeal_n and_o legantine_n court_v and_o nunciature_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n by_o their_o provision_n and_o pension_n by_o their_o coadjutorship_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o by_o the_o vast_a charge_n of_o their_o investiture_n and_o palles_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o exaction_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o these_o be_v the_o pall_n 1027._o whereof_o our_o king_n canutus_n complain_v long_o since_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v remedy_n promise_v they_o rob_v the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n many_o way_n as_o have_v be_v former_o relate_v if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o forfeiture_n certain_o abuse_n do_v never_o forfeit_a office_n and_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o just_a patriarchal_a power_n transfer_v and_o have_v neither_o forfeit_v it_o by_o rebellion_n nor_o abuse_n yet_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o legislative_a power_n substract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarchate_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o englishman_n to_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o welfare_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v three_o canonical_a
i_o answer_v that_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a patriarch_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o empire_n no_o canon_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o their_o incorporation_n become_v britannique_n law_n which_o as_o they_o can_v noâ—_n ever_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n by_o constraint_n so_o when_o they_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a they_o may_v as_o free_o by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reject_v but_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o string_n a_o little_o high_a suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o england_n which_o it_o never_o be_v yet_o neither_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a nor_o any_o withdraw_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o or_o impose_v of_o hand_n in_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n that_o be_v when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n and_o last_o in_o some_o few_o honorary_a privilege_n as_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o like_a which_o signify_v not_o much_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o dislike_v or_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v abrogate_a never_o any_o patriarch_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o exaction_n extortion_n encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n or_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o provision_n and_o pension_n and_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n and_o dispensation_n and_o inhibition_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o usurp_a sovereignty_n which_o our_o reformer_n banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o therefore_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o any_o way_n from_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeal_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ederet_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la draco_fw-it peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v thereby_o acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o england_n for_o the_o future_a we_o do_v with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o his_o memory_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o bless_a saint_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o do_v former_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o true_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o great_a then_o by_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o sometime_o flourish_a now_o poor_a persecute_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v any_o being_n semper_fw-la honos_fw-la nomenque_fw-la suum_fw-la laudesque_fw-la manâ—bunt_fw-la but_o whether_o this_o benefit_n do_v entitle_v saint_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o british_a island_n it_o deserve_v a_o further_a consideration_n first_o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o this_o day_n half_a of_o britain_n itself_o and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o britannique_a island_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o scottish_a and_o irish_a who_o still_o continue_v christian_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o from_o who_o we_o do_v derive_v in_o part_n our_o christianity_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o saint_n gregory_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n second_o consider_v that_o the_o half_a of_o britain_n which_o be_v conquer_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o sole_o and_o altogether_o people_v by_o saxon_n a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n do_v remain_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o conqueror_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v go_v about_o to_o extirpate_v the_o british_a nation_n or_o compel_v they_o to_o turn_v renegado_n from_o their_o religion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o chase_v away_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o part_n and_o power_n who_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_v and_o make_v use_v of_o vulgar_a person_n and_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n whither_o there_o be_v no_o access_n by_o land_n all_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v or_o can_v have_v be_v transport_v by_o sea_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a can_v not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o in_o probability_n of_o reason_n have_v plant_v or_o people_v the_o six_o part_n of_o so_o much_o land_n as_o be_v real_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o queen_n bertha_n a_o gallâ—ise_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v find_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n at_o canterbury_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o church_n call_v saint_n martin_n build_v to_o her_o hand_n 25._o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lethargus_fw-la a_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o ever_o saint_n austin_n set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a want_n their_o church_n in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o king_n do_v give_v to_o austin_n 26._o among_o other_o thing_n to_o repair_v the_o church_n that_o be_v decay_v these_o poor_a subdue_a person_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unconquered_a briton_n three_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v both_o conquer_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o one_o entire_a monarchy_n but_o divide_v into_o seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n long_o after_o saint_n gregory_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o several_a person_n it_o be_v kent_n and_o some_o few_o adjacent_a county_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ethelbâ—rt_v king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n with_o fair_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o a_o season_n but_o alas_o it_o want_v root_n within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n
and_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n under_o kingil_n their_o king_n 612._o who_o do_v unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o berinus_fw-la a_o italian_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v baptize_v in_o scotland_n and_o religion_n lucky_o plant_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o aidan_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n 5._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v by_o finanus_fw-la successor_n of_o aidan_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o christian_a princess_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o northumberland_n 21._o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n 624._o in_o who_o day_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n religion_n take_v root_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v in_o france_n all_o these_o saxon_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o briton_n or_o scot_n may_v as_o just_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a immunity_n as_o the_o briton_n themselves_o we_o acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v break_v the_o ice_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o small_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o british_a island_n do_v owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o rome_n in_o probability_n not_o a_o ten_o part_n four_o consider_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n in_o equity_n all_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v why_o they_o shall_v rather_o submit_v themselves_o or_o a_o general_n council_n assign_v they_o to_o that_o see_v that_o convert_v they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o patriarchate_o as_o be_v just_o plead_v in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n about_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o invest_v their_o converter_n present_o with_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n especial_o where_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v render_v such_o jurisdiction_n useless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o most_o especial_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o a_o former_a owner_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o british_a primate_fw-la be_v or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n in_o probability_n of_o reason_n the_o briton_n ought_v their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o accord_n with_o they_o in_o baptismal_a rite_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n sundry_a of_o our_o british_a and_o english_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o five_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n or_o right_a s._n gregory_n do_v acquire_v or_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o desert_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o such_o successor_n who_o both_o forfeit_v it_o many_o way_n and_o quick_o within_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n quit_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o set_v a_o high_a title_n to_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n on_o foot_n while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n remain_v yet_o pagan_a when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v obtain_v of_o phoeas_n the_o usurper_n a_o usurp_a pope_n from_o a_o usurp_a emperor_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n their_o canon-shot_a be_v past_a that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o a_o small_a volley_n of_o musket_n they_o add_v that_o we_o have_v schismatical_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o our_o ecclesiastical_a predecessor_n by_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n while_o our_o presbyter_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o propagate_v to_o their_o successor_n more_o than_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n that_o our_o presbyter_n be_v but_o equivocal_a presbyter_n want_v both_o the_o right_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o presbyterial_a ordination_n to_o extinguish_v the_o order_n be_v more_o schismatical_a then_o to_o decline_v their_o authority_n and_o last_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o crown_n first_o for_o our_o natural_a father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o charity_n require_v we_o both_o to_o think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o prudence_n command_v we_o likewise_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o father_n we_o believe_v our_o father_n may_v partake_v of_o some_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o hold_v always_o the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o damn_v they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n he_o that_o search_v careful_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o error_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o unknown_a error_n proceed_v out_o of_o invincible_a or_o but_o probable_a ignorance_n in_o god_n acceptation_n repent_v of_o all_o otherwise_o the_o very_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v the_o second_o accusation_n of_o priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n presbyter_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o senseless_a fabulous_a fiction_n make_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o leaden_a heart_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o assembly_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n or_o rather_o devise_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o whetstone_n in_o popes-head-alley_n against_o which_o lie_v groundless_a drowsy_a dream_n we_o produce_v in_o the_o very_a point_n the_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o church_n of_o thing_n not_o act_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o public_o and_o solemn_o record_v by_o public_a notary_n etc._n preserve_v in_o public_a register_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o may_v have_v access_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n while_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o eye-witness_n live_v that_o can_v have_v contradict_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v feign_v there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o than_o there_o be_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o alone_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n do_v not_o by_o one_o as_o austin_n consecrate_v the_o first_o saxon_n prelate_n but_o by_o five_o consecrate_a bishop_n let_v they_o name_v the_o person_n or_o person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o day_n the_o place_n the_o person_n when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o before_o what_o public_a notary_n or_o swear_a officer_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o this_o not_o by_o uncertain_a rumour_n but_o by_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n themselves_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o swear_a officer_n or_o a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o eye-witness_n or_o to_o malicious_a reporter_n upon_o hearsay_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v private_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o tavern_n these_o authentic_a evidence_n be_v upon_o occasion_n produce_v out_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o deliberate_o peruse_v and_o view_v by_o father_n oldcorn_n the_o jesuit_n he_o both_o profess_v himself_o clear_o convince_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v so_o long_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o legitimate_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v hearty_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v blame_v we_o as_o partly_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o many_o for_o not_o have_v public_o and_o timely_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o that_o empty_a but_o far_o spread_v aspersion_n against_o our_o succession_n as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o apostolical_a institution_n approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o
the_o revelation_n ordain_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a succession_n of_o it_o our_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n justify_v and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n practise_v throughout_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o most_o find_v and_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n themselves_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o cure_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a do_v create_v or_o promote_v a._n b._n a_o venerable_a sub-deacon_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o they_o do_v always_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o discharge_v all_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a order_n as_o free_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n itself_o we_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o form_n more_o full_o than_o they_o have_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n then_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o ordination_n and_o dispute_v of_o we_o and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n these_o ground_n be_v over-weighty_a to_o be_v counterbalance_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_n and_o of_o the_o chalice_n a_o upstart_n custom_n or_o innovation_n confirm_v but_o the_o other_o day_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1439._o a_o time_n too_o late_o in_o conscience_n for_o introduce_v either_o a_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n or_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n all_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o draw_v or_o derive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o crown_n crown_n but_o either_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v actual_o and_o lawful_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o ordination_n or_o the_o enlargement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n objective_o by_o the_o prince_n refer_v more_o cause_n to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o former_o it_o have_v or_o last_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o subjective_o by_o their_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n a_o external_a coercive_a power_n which_o former_o they_o have_v not_o to_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n high_o in_o case_n that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a or_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ordain_v or_o degrade_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o have_v only_o a_o architectonical_a power_n to_o see_v that_o clergyman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o this_o power_n be_v always_o most_o proper_o exercise_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o sometime_o necessary_o as_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a delegate_n therefore_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v heresy_n with_o we_o denovo_fw-la but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o our_o bishop_n do_v always_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v more_o than_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o sum_n we_o hold_v our_o benefice_n from_o the_o king_n but_o our_o office_n from_o christ._n the_o king_n do_v nominate_v we_o but_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v we_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n more_o brief_o now_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n bring_v by_o s._n n._n doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o antidote_n against_o our_o holy_a order_n our_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o if_o god_n send_v opportunity_n may_v if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a perhaps_o one_o day_n see_v the_o light_n the_o confound_a of_o those_o two_o distinct_a act_n intimate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o be_v nomination_n or_o election_n with_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n have_v beget_v many_o mistake_n in_o the_o world_n on_o several_a side_n among_o which_o the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o british_a church_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o one_o untouched_a i_o have_v read_v relate_v etc._n but_o confuse_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n sundry_a history_n by_o very_o learned_a author_n of_o aidan_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n send_v to_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n britain_n wherein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a monastery_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o ulster_n scot_n etc._n etc._n sicque_fw-la eum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la so_o the_o college_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o likewise_o of_o columbanus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n 370._o where_o he_o have_v assign_v unto_o he_o the_o island_n hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la solet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cujus_fw-la juri_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la provincia_n &_o ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordine_fw-la inusitato_n debeant_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la that_o island_n use_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n a_o abbot_n a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o the_o whole_a provincee_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o unusual_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 367._o these_o testimony_n they_o account_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o dull_a eye_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v communis_fw-la quodammodâ—_n anglorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regula_fw-la 371._o a_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o english_a in_o a_o manner_n that_o bishop_n be_v monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o abbat_n i_o honour_v bede_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n who_o just_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o write_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o record_n thereof_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o person_n columba_n and_o columbanus_n live_v both_o in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o columbanus_n be_v much_o the_o young_a who_o propagate_v christian_n religion_n much_o but_o it_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o columbanus_n but_o colâ—mba_n that_o convert_v the_o british_a scot_n and_o found_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o derry_n by_o another_o name_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o derry_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o isle_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o jona_n he_o who_o the_o irish_a call_n to_o this_o day_n columkill_n quia_fw-la multarum_fw-la cellarum_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o his_o own_o scholar_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o founder_n of_o many_o church_n or_o cell_n second_o they_o confound_v the_o place_n the_o abbey_n of_o derry_n or_o derrimagh_n quod_fw-la lingua_fw-la scotorum_fw-la significat_fw-la campum_fw-la roborum_fw-la say_v bede_n which_o in_o irish_a that_o be_v the_o ancient_a scottish_a signify_v a_o field_n or_o plain_n of_o oak_n which_o be_v indeed_o situate_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o northern_a ulster_n scot_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o jona_n situate_v in_o britain_n three_o they_o confound_v the_o action_n mission_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nomination_n or_o election_n with_o ordination_n
by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o triplici_fw-la modo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cunâ—us_fw-la print_n a_o 1609._o p._n 125._o and_o ireland_n council_n book_n of_o ireland_n 32_o 33_o 34._o of_o henry_n 8_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o hen._n 8._o no_o blemish_n to_o the_o reformation_n holin_n in_o hen._n 8._o p._n 923._o hall_n 22._o h._n 8._o p._n 199._o our_o law_n be_v not_o cruel_a against_o roman_a catholic_n apol._n p._n 153_o in_o artic._n 37._o p._n 419_o 420_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o first_o separater_n be_v schismatic_n we_o be_v free_a aug._n epist._n 162._o psal._n 19_o 12._o protestant_n no_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mr._n knot_n inf._n num_fw-la p._n 534._o bulla_n pauli_n 3_o apud_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o p._n 109._o eminent_a person_n have_v great_a influence_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a churchâ—s_n â—â—de_fw-ge praeser_fw-ge advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o epis._n 8._o novel_a 131._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o pope_n wind_v himself_o into_o england_n by_o degree_n mat._n paâ—_n a_o 1246._o no_o saxon_n english_a or_o british_a king_n ever_o make_v any_o oblige_a submission_n to_o the_o pope_n bedâ—l_n 1._o c._n 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o ch_n 26._o the_o pope_n pâ—wer_fw-fr in_o england_n be_v of_o courtesy_n wilfride_n the_o first_o great_a appellant_n spâ—lm_n conc_fw-fr a_o 705._o de_fw-fr elect_a pole_v c._n 4._o significasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n bar._n an._n 1102._o nu_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o de_fw-fr gest._n paul_n angloâ—_n hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o malm._n ibid._n math._n par._n a_o 1164._o rog._n hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o legation_n as_o rare_a as_o appeal_n spelm._n conc_fw-fr a_o 78._o saxon_a king_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n chap._n 15._o chap._n 5._o spelm._n conc_fw-fr an._n 1066._o a_o old_a artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n norman_a king_n enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n cap._n quon_n de_fw-fr appâ—â—pr_fw-la 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 64_o h._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o h._n 4._o c._n 3_o 2._o h_o 4._o c._n 4._o 9_o h._n 6._o c._n 11._o coâ—k_v râ—port_n cawdry_n case_n canon_n law_n of_o no_o more_o force_n in_o england_n then_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o 4._o e._n 1._o c._n 5._o bigamy_n 2._o r._n 2._o c._n 6._o aedmer_n in_o initio_fw-la placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o pl._n a_o 1._o h_o 7._o pl._n a_o 32._o et_fw-la 34._o e._n 1._o ant._n brit._n 279._o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v exod._n 36._o 6._o 〈…〉_z nicet_fw-la l._n 7._o consid._n p._n 49_o oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n 5._o pro_fw-la rep._n veneta_n mat._n paâ—_n a_o 1164._o 35._o e._n 1._o statute_n of_o carlisle_n malm._n de_fw-fr gest._n pont._n aug._n p._n 257._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 45._o p._n 242._o id._n l._n 1._o p._n 204._o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la 25._o e._n 3._o 25._o e._n 3._o 16._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o 27._o e._n 3._o c._n 1._o act._n and._n mon._n pontif._n veâ—us_fw-la pontif._n novum_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n craâ—m_n p._n 4._o hall_n in_o henrico_n 8._o fol._n 206._o occh._n pâ—rt_n 2._o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr frill_n &_o reâ—udic_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n antiqu._n brit._n p._n 325._o king_n henry_n 8._o do_o no_o more_o than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a lawyer_n fitzherb_n natu._n brev_n 44._o lord_n cook_n cawdry_n â—ase_v the_o true_a differ_v part_n 2._o cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conc._n eph._n in_o epist._n synod_n ad_fw-la nâ—stor_n ambr._n et_fw-la alij_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o c._o 22._o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o â—ct_n 8._o sy_n 1â—_n act._n 11._o act._n 11._o act_n 15._o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la sti._n peâ—ri_fw-la the_o high_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v not_o national_a primat_n can._n apost_n 33._o how_o some_o primate_fw-la come_v to_o be_v more_o respect_v in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o either_o by_o custom_n con._n nic._n or_o from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o city_n conc_fw-fr chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o by_o edict_n of_o prince_n many_o prâ—mats_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o the_o five_o great_a patriarch_n ruff._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o case_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n conc._n ephes._n part_n 1._o act._n 7._o greg._n l._n 1._o ep._n 24._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n apply_v the_o proof_n in_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o brittannique_a church_n ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a gild._n de_fw-fr enid_n et_fw-fr conqâ—_n brit._n plat_v in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n bar._n a_o 44._o the_o brittannique_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a against_o the_o roman_a british_a bishop_n ordain_v at_o home_n reg._n land_n apud_fw-la vsh._n dâ—prim_n eccl._n brit._n p._n 56._o plat._n the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n spelm._n conc._n an._n 601._o confirm_v by_o two_o british_a synod_n spel._n eon_z a_o 601._o galt_n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la resp._n greg._n ad_fw-la 8._o quest_n bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o ant._n brit_n p._n 48._o malm._n prol_n ad_fw-la lib._n the_o gest_n pont_n aug._n glos._n juris_fw-la c._n cleros_fw-la do_v 21._o sovereign_n prince_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n append._n de_fw-fr schism_n art_n 4._o p._n 526._o suar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 4._o morl._n in_o emp._n jur_n p._n 1._o tit_n 2._o citati_fw-la à _fw-la sanc._n claâ—_n in_o art_n 37._o append._n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 527._o p._n 528._o protestant_n in_o their_o reformation_n have_v alter_v no_o article_n of_o religion_n nor_o sacred_a rite_n nor_o violate_a charity_n p._n 533._o p._n 528._o p._n 530._o augustine_n nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la turris_n londinensis_fw-la citat_fw-la author_n antiquit._n acad._n cantab_n in_o case_n doubtful_a we_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n exod._n 1._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 17._o august_n unjust_a command_n may_v be_v just_o obey_v prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n paâ—s_n lait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n citati_fw-la a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o art_n 37._o p._n 420._o 421._o sancta_fw-la clara_n p._n 146._o &_o 417._o king_n may_v exercise_v exernal_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o fit_a delegate_n the_o emperor_n of_o old_a do_v the_o same_o novel_a 83._o lib._n 5._o ca._n pit_n pope_n convent_v imprison_v depose_v by_o emperor_n platin._n in_o grâ—g_n 6._o plat._n in_o bon._n 1._o plat._n in_o sym._n p._n 425._o an._n 1110_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n allow_v to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n conc._n turon_n râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o resp._n ad_fw-la art_n 4._o resp._n ad_fw-la art_n 8._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la imperat_fw-la prince_n may_v reform_v new_a canon_n by_o old_a part._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la resol_fw-it fid_fw-we l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 152._o patriarchal_v power_n subject_n to_o imperial_a lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o emperor_n have_v change_v patriarchate_n conc._n const_n can_v 3._o conc._n chalc._n can._n 8._o by_o their_o authority_n novel_a 11._o et_fw-la novel_a 131._o english_a king_n as_o sovereign_n â—s_v the_o emperor_n math._n paris_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n for_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n our_o first_o ground_n chemnit_fw-la exa_fw-la conc._n fred._n mant._n dist._n 100_o c._n 2._o in_o hâ—n_n 1._o a_o 1103._o ant._n brit._n pag._n 326._o math._n paris_n a_o 1237._o math._n par_fw-fr in_o h._n 3._o a_o 1253._o idem_fw-la an._n 1254._o idem_fw-la an._n 1257._o id._n an._n 1258._o ploughman_n tale_n and_o else_o where_o our_o second_o ground_n episo_n eleiensis_fw-la plat._n in_o greg._n 7._o larg_n exam_n p._n 18._o admon_n to_o the_o nobility_n by_o card._n allen._n 1._o 8._o exam._n cathol_n p._n 34._o math._n paris_n a_o 1244._o idem_fw-la a_o 1253._o ro._n hove_v annal._n fol._n 303._o ep._n card._n bell._n ad_fw-la g._n blackw_n archpr._n supplic_n of_o soul_n p._n 296._o hoveden_n annal._n p._n 292._o idem_fw-la plat._n in_o pasch_fw-mi 2._o math._n paris_n a_o 1212._o math._n paris_n a_o 1253._o hoop_n ad_fw-la saecul_fw-la 14._o c._n 5._o citat_fw-la sanct._n clara._n math._n paris_n in_o h._n 3._o an._n 1245._o bern._n l._n 3._o the_o consideratione_n the_o
three_o ground_n the_o four_o ground_n cone_n turâ—â—_n a_o 1510._o in_o sine_fw-la extraict_o des_fw-fr anale_n d'_fw-fr aqui-taine_a baron_fw-fr to_o 11._o greg._n 9_o de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect._n potestate_fw-la math._n paris_n an._n 1245._o idem_fw-la a_o 1245._o ibidem_fw-la id._n a_o 1246._o walsingh_n p._n 161._o see_v theopc_n of_o the_o â—ull_a in_o antisanderus_n memorial_n the_o sa_fw-fr mage_a ad_fw-la carol_n a_o 1633._o lâ—sit_fw-la geâ—itus_fw-la p._n 43._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n conc._n carth._n the_o baptiz_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 30._o protest_v plain_a confession_n ch._n 13._o p._n 151_o 152._o ch._n 2._o p._n 62._o tertull._n gers._fw-la part_n 4._o ser._n the_o pace_n et_fw-la unit_fw-la graec._n the_o case_n of_o england_n not_o the_o same_o wiâ—h_n germany_n cap._n 98._o graius_n in_o scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la gocelinus_n in_o hist._n majore_fw-la etc._n etc._n goldast_n constit._fw-la imper_n impressae_fw-la francofurti_n a_o 1607._o p._n 1._o pag._n 62._o ibidem_fw-la dat._n avinionae_fw-la a_o 1323._o apud_fw-la gold_n p._n 1._o pag._n 98._o in_o 〈◊〉_d reinensibusâ—â—â—â—_n francosurtensibus_fw-la goldast_n part_n 1._o pag._n 142._o plat._n in_o pio_n â—0_n carol._n molinaeus_n in_o commentaeriis_fw-la plat._n ibidem_fw-la molin_n ibidem_fw-la plat._n ibidem_fw-la molin_n emperor_n convocate_v and_o confirm_v synod_n and_o by_o they_o reform_v the_o church_n apud_fw-la goldastum_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 5._o capitul_n goldast_n p._n 1._o pag._n 12._o idem_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 34._o id._n p._n 45_o &_o 50._o goldast_n part_n 1._o pag._n 70._o rodevic_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o the_o english_a reformation_n not_o schismatical_a goldast_n part_n 2._o pag._n 29._o ct_n 31._o regin_v polus_n de_fw-fr concilio_n pag._n 86._o reformatio_fw-la angliae_fw-la edit_fw-la venet._n 1562._o council_n de_fw-fr lect_n cardinal_n edit_fw-la lutet_fw-la a_o 1612._o pag._n 131_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 140._o an._n 1415._o goldast_n part_n 1._o pag._n 146._o idâ—m_fw-la pag._n 149._o idâ—m_fw-la pag._n 155._o idem_fw-la p._n 2_o pag._n 36_o idem_fw-la p._n 2._o pag._n 177._o gold_n p._n 1._o pag._n 207._o id._n p._n 211._o idem_fw-la pag._n 170._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gold_n part_n 2._o p._n 109._o gold_n part_n 2._o p._n 197._o gold_n p._n 1._o p._n 103._o idem_fw-la pag._n 99_o the_o emperor_n make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o necessity_n goldast_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o idem_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 100_o 〈…〉_z gold_n parâ—_n 1._o pag._n 58._o emperor_n enjoy_v investiture_n id._n p._n 53._o id._n p_o â—_o p._n 34._o id._n pag_n 58._o &_o 61._o emnperours_n have_v exclude_v legateâ—_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 59_o ch_n 13._o ch._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1459_o anno_fw-la 1526._o rescript_n car._n 5._o add_v criminal_a p._n clem._n 7._o gold_n p._n 1._o pag._n 99_o p._n 100_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seize_v upon_o papal_a pretend_a right_n cap._n 10._o in_o conclusione_n sâ—ss_n 21._o gold_n pâ—rt_n 2._o pag._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o cap._n 19_o resc_n num._n 44._o and_o have_v impose_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n gold_n part_n 1._o pag._n 64._o the_o german_n against_o pardon_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n gravam_fw-la 1._o &_o 3_o emperor_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n gold_n part_n 1._o pag._n 214._o num._n 8._o pag._n 47._o et_fw-la 48._o sâ—ss_n 8._o â—t_a 9_o sâ—ss_n ultima_fw-la promote_v council_n pâ—sani_n pag._n 32._o â—t_a 172._o exit_fw-la schedis_fw-la joannis_n auâ—ntini_n apud_fw-la goldast_n in_o rationali_fw-la p._n 48._o ibid._n p._n 50._o the_o french_a no_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n goldast_n constitut._n imper._n p._n 1._o pag._n 24._o goldast_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 571._o an._n 1267._o an._n 1406._o an._n 1418._o an._n 1438._o as_o that_o of_o august_n 16._o a_o 1478._o an._n 1487._o an._n 1517._o fascicuius_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v et_fw-la fugiend_n impressuâ—_n 1535._o balatus_fw-la ovium_fw-la p._n 2._o â—â—â—3_n lusitania_n gemitus_fw-la p._n 20._o epist._n cler._n gallicani_n ad_fw-la innoc._n pap._n 10._o traicte_v des_fw-fr 〈…〉_z liberty_n de_fw-fr l'eglâ—se_a gallicane_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n adversus_fw-la roman_n aeulam_fw-la defâ—nsia_fw-la parisiens_fw-la curâ—ae_fw-la the_o â—_z of_o the_o french_a church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n assert_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o church_n edict_n car._n 5._o decemb._n 7._o an._n 1526._o â—aron_fw-fr to_o 11._o an._n 1097._o num_fw-la 29._o edit_n mogunt_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o ibid._n num_fw-la 29._o memorial_n the_o sa_fw-fr magestad_fw-es catolica_fw-la chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o lib._n 4._o the_o consid._n cap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la chap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la an._n 1543._o pad_n paolo_fw-la aâ—olog_fw-la pag._n 405._o â—usitanâ—ae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la pag._n 39_o pag._n 41._o 〈…〉_z impâ—_n ess_n iruxellis_fw-la per_fw-la anth._n vâ—lpium_fw-la typograph_n reâ—gium_fw-la 1653._o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n do_v the_o same_o lâ—sitanâ—ae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la pag._n 30._o pag._n 31._o pag._n 32._o pag._n 34._o pag._n 37._o pag._n 38._o pag._n 40._o pag._n 42._o p._n 23._o p._n 17._o p._n 43._o p._n 44._o p._n 45._o imprss._n olissiponae_fw-la a_o 1649._o maii_n 23._o an._n 1602._o jan._n 10._o an._n 1603._o martii_fw-la 26._o an._n 1605._o â—ulla_fw-la pauli_n quinti._n that_o rom._n ap._n 17._o 1606._o venetian_n law_n bulla_n eadâ—m_fw-la the_o pope_n bull._n slight_v by_o the_o venetian_n literae_fw-la leonardi_n don._n ducis_fw-la venet._n datae_fw-la maii_n â—_o 1606._o pad_n paolâ—_n historia_n partic_a l._n 4._o p._n 141._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 24._o venetian_n doctrine_n pad_n paol_n hist._n parâ—_n l._n 4._o p._n 145._o nicomaco_n philal._n avertiment_n uâ—ri_fw-la pag._n 22._o raccolta_fw-it degli_fw-it scâ—itâ—ti_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o can._n 30._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o venetian_a trouble_n the_o church_n but_o principal_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v 4._o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n gregor_n hist._n con._n try_v l._n 7._o a_o 1563._o c._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 10._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la 2_o qu_n 7._o gloss._n â—_o si_fw-la papa_n do_v 4â—_n &_o c._n nâ—mo_n 9_o qu._n 3._o hist._n conc._n trid._n l._n 7._o 10._o conc._n const._n sess._n 4._o con._n basil._n sess._n 2._o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o counsel_n of_o no_o value_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n moâ—t_o conciliar_o make_v greg._n â—p_n l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o â—t_a 38._o conc._n 〈…〉_z plat._n in_o maâ—cellino_n athâ—â—as_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la hieron_n in_o chron._n et_fw-la catal._n ecclesi_n script_n câ—nc_fw-la gen._n 6._o act._n 13._o gerson_n sermon_n on_o easter-day_n conc._n snuess_n et_fw-fr rom._n we_o have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n 3._o apud_fw-la sand._n de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o p._n 109._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nâ—t_v general_a not_o free_a sleid._n l._n 17._o hist._n con_v trid._n nor_o lawful_a sleid._n l._n 23._o we_o have_v not_o substract_v our_o obedience_n from_o our_o lawful_a patriarch_n the_o roman_a bishop_n quit_v their_o patriarchate_n gâ—l_n c._n 1._o 24._o qu._n 1._o and_o foreit_v it_o by_o rebellion_n cone_n constant_n c._n 39_o con._n nicâ—n_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 25._o gers._fw-la 3._o parâ—_n apâ—l_n de_fw-fr conc._n constan_n and_o by_o abâ—se_n matth._n par._n a_o 1103._o idem_fw-la a_o 1107._o an._n 1113._o nich._n clem_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la math._n paris_n a_o 1164._o baron_fw-fr to_o 11._o an._n 1027._o patriarchal_a power_n be_v lawful_o transfer_v the_o power_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o patriarchal_a nor_o canonical_a gregory_n the_o great_a acquire_v no_o patriarchal_a right_n in_o england_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o speed_z in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n an._n 612._o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o speed_z in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n an._n 624._o we_o condemn_v not_o our_o father_n our_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o presbyter_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n etc._n etc._n our_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterial_a ordination_n justify_v an._n 1439._o we_o derive_v no_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o crown_n blondel_n apolog._n p._n 368._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o nor_o ordain_v by_o presbyter_n of_o old_a in_o britain_n p._n 370._o p._n 367._o p._n 371._o unformed_a church_n no_o fit_a precedent_n p._n 65._o l._n 21._o for_o neither_o do_v you_o â—_o read_v moreover_o you_o do_v plutarch_n